Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

It was another regular day – coming off work and heading straight to the gym. Skyler had been practicing mixed martial arts, initially as a hobby, but it had quickly become a crucial part of her daily routine.

She had taken it up because something in her life felt incomplete. Or maybe something was lacking in her. Either way, she needed a routine that would push her to exhaustion, leaving her too tired to dwell on intrusive thoughts. After a long day of dealing with clients who nit-picked every detail of her photography, training at the gym was her escape. Especially on days like today, when her trainer scheduled a fight.

She rushed inside, heading straight for the locker room to change. Within minutes, she was back in the main gym, stretching and warming up with a few drills before moving to the punching bag. Her hands were already wrapped in tape for protection, her gloves secured tightly over them.

“Ready for another workout?” A familiar voice called out.

Turning, she spotted her coach prepping his gear.

“Yeah, I am. Is the match still happening later?” she asked, reaching up to quickly gather her black hair in a messy bun. She’d tighten it properly before the fight.

“Absolutely! And I expect a far K.O. You’ve been on fire these past weeks.”

Skyler grinned and gave him a thumbs-up. “I always do my best.”

She focused on her drills, striking the bag with precision before gradually increasing her power. Everything around her faded as she counted her punches, alternating between strikes and kicks. Her body moved on autopilot, each motion precise, each hit stronger than the last.

But then, something felt off.

Everything around her was too quiet. No chatter from the gym, no sound of weights clanking, no footsteps. Just silence.

Her vision darkened at the edges, like a vignette closing in. her head felt heavy, her breathing suddenly laboured. Her arms grew sluggish, her strikes losing strength. She reached out, steadying herself against the punching bag as nausea twisted her stomach.

Blinking rapidly, she willed herself to focus, but when her vision cleared, she wasn’t in the gym anymore.

She wasn’t even standing on solid ground.

Instead of the padded flooring, she saw wooden planks beneath her feet. And instead of gripping a punching back, her fingers clutched at the edge of a long, dark cape.

“I-I’m sorry… I wasn’t – “ Skyler stammered, looking up at the person she had grabbed.

The man before her was dressed… oddly. A mesh crop top, black and orange leather straps, a striped sash, and leather shorts over fishnets. A bold fashion statement, yes, but not exactly gym attire.

Slowly, she turned her head, taking in her surroundings. A ship. And actual wooden ship, floating in the middle of the ocean. The people around her wore similarly bizarre outfits, and their collective stares bore down on her.

Her grip on the cape slackened, and she took an instinctive step back. “I’m sorry,” she repeated, glancing around in a growing panic.

Before she could process what was happening, a sharp glint caught her eye – a trident, pointed directly at her throat.

The man holding it loomed over her, but before he could speak, another figure stepped forward. His face was hidden behind a striped mask, but his presence alone was imposing. Long, wild blond hair cascaded down his back, almost resembling a mane.

“Who are you?” His voice was calm, but there was an unmistakable edge of menace.

Skyler swallowed hard. “Where am I?” she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

“You don’t ask the questions here,” another voice cut in – high-pitched and nasally. Skyler’s gaze darted down to a petite girl in a black dress with long pigtails. “You heard the boss! Answer him!”

“Hey, hey… take a breather, Dive.” The masked man said, motioning with his head.

The man with the trident casually grabbed the girl by the collar of her dress, lifting her off the ground and carrying her away. The scene was almost comical, but Skyler was in no position to laugh.

“Skyler,” she finally answered, cautiously raising her hands. “My name is Skyler. I don’t know where I am or how I got here.”

“I don’t know if I believe you, girly.” The blond man stepped forward, forcing her to back up – until her spine pressed against the ship’s railing. Behind her, nothing but open ocean.

Blades extended from the bracers on his wrists.

Instinct took over. Skyler deflected his arm and lunged, her knee slamming into his abdomen. He stumbled back, but the moment of advantage was short-lived. The crew around her was already closing in.

“There was no need for that,” she spat, shifting into a defensive stance.

“I could say the same to you.” He rolled his shoulders, recovering quickly. Though her kick had hurt more than he’d like to admit, he wasn’t about to let it show. “You know you’re outnumbered, right?”

“I have eyes.”

Her guard dipped just slightly, and it was all the opening he needed. In an instant, he was on her, landing a devastating punch to her chest. She barely managed to brace with her arms, but the force still send her flying back against the railing. The impact stole the breath from her lungs and she collapsed onto the deck, coughing.

The blond approached, grabbing a fistful of her black hair and yanking her head up. “You can fight,” he mused, tilting his head. His hidden eyes scanned her face, taking in her deep irises and freckles skin. She was… striking. But now wasn’t the time for distractions.

“So, how about you play nice? Follow our rules, and maybe – if our captain’s feeling generous – you get to leave here alive.”

“Captain…?” The word lingered on her tong as the realization dawned. Her gaze flickered to the skull-and-crossbones flag waving above them. “You’re pirates?”

He nodded.

Skyler chuckled darkly. “And pirates are just willing to let me go if I ‘play nice’?”

“If you play nice.” He shrugged, as if this were an everyday occurrence.

“I have my doubts.”

Without warning, she drove her knee up—right between his legs.

The strangled sound he made was immensely satisfying. As his grip on her hair loosened, she shoved his head down and vaulted over him. But her victory was fleeting. The crew was already surging forward.

She fought hard, dodging and striking where she could, but the numbers were against her. A heavy force suddenly crashed onto her, slamming her through the wooden deck.

The impact left her gasping, splinters embedding in her skin. A blade glinted in front of her face, reflecting her pained expression.

“What the fuck, Killer?!” a new voice barked.

Skyler struggled to focus on the source. Her breath hitched.

A man towered over them, his presence suffocating.

Red hair.

Red eyes.

Red lips.

He radiated danger.

“She appeared out of nowhere, captain, and was hostile.” Killer explained, not raising his head.

“Out of nowhere?” The redhead raised an eyebrow before crouching in front of Skyler. “So who sent you, girly?” His tone was taunting, but laced with venom. “And who the fuck are you?”

Skyler shuddered, the weight on her back unbearable. “S-Skyler.” The chill that rushed down her body caused a sharp pain to irradiate from her thing. Something has stabbed the flesh and was embedded inside.

“Skyler…” He tested the name on his tongue. “And how did you get onto my ship, in the middle of the fucking ocean?”

“I don’t—know.” She gasped out, Killer’s weight on her back becoming unbearable. “I can’t breathe… Get off!”

“Watch your mouth!” He growled in irritation. “Throw her overboard or kill her. I don’t have time for this.” He stood up again, rubbing his forehead. “She seems useless and I really don’t have the patience for this. She wrecked my ship!”

“Blame it on the dude that’s sitting on my back!” She shouted back, her words coming out between pants. “I don’t know how I got here! And trust me, if I could’ve stayed where I was, I would’ve, but no! For some fucking reason! I! AM! HERE!”

“And what do you suggest we do with you?” Killer leaned forward, just enough to make her gasp again.

“Leave me at the next stop.” She choked out, struggling to catch her breath. “I’ll be off your back, as if nothing happened, and you’ll go on your merry way.”

The redhead chuckled, the amusement in his tone unmistakable. “Bold of you to be making requests like that, in your position.” He had to admit – she did have guts. Most people in her situation would be begging for mercy, not bargaining. He didn’t know who she was, and taking risks with his crew wasn’t an option. But there was something about the way she held herself, the defiance in her eyes. A challenge hung in the air, and damn it, he was always one to take the bait. “You’re on thin ice. And you’ll be fixing the ship right away.” He declared before walking away from the room.

Killer stepped off her, making no move to help but keeping his gaze locked on her.

“The captain’s in a good mood.” He nudged her foot lightly, a silent cue for her to get up on her own.

“Oh, lucky me…” she muttered, exhaling sharply. Every movement sent a fresh wave of pain through her battered body. She pushed herself up with shaking arms, wincing as splinters dug into her palms. Looking down, she took in the sorry state of her clothes – torn, stained with blood – and her skin wasn’t faring any better. A nail was lodged deep in her thigh, and just thinking about pulling it out made her stomach twist.

She turned her head toward Killer, who stood motionless, watching. “Oh for fuck’s sake… help me up, please!”

“Now you’re being polite?” he mused, but he still reached out a hand. As she gripped it, he took note of her injuries – the cuts, the bruises, the nail embedded in her flesh. She couldn’t see it, but behind the mask, his lips pressed into a grimace. That was going to hurt like hell.

He let go once she was steady and started walking ahead. “Come on. I’ll take you to the infirmary.”

She managed a nod, but barely took a step before a familiar sensation washed over her.

The edges of her vision blurred. Her head pounded like a war drum, nausea rising in waves. Her breath hitched. She reached out blindly, fingers catching the fabric of Killer’s blouse –

And then everything went black.

Chapter Text

Skyler’s body ached, sore from the earlier fight. Her mind raced as she tried to make sense of where she was. This wasn’t the gym floor or her home.

She rubbed her eyes, each movement a struggle. The room around her looked like an infirmary, but she didn’t recognize it. Slowly, she sat up, her legs dangling in the air, unable to reach the floor. She massaged the back of her neck, trying to ease the tension. Her torso was wrapped in bandage, remnants of her torn shirt covering them. She didn’t want to think about her face – the splinters had definitely left their mark.

The pain in her body was proof enough that what had happened was real. Somehow, she’d ended up on a ship, in the middle of the ocean, surrounded by strangers. Pirates, dressed like they were ready for a BDSM session. She wanted to go home, but how? She had no idea where she was, or if this was even her world.

Taking a breath she forced herself to focus. One step at a time. She’d figure it out.

“Finally awake?”

She glanced toward the door. Killer stood there, arms crossed. His low voice vibrated in her head, making the dull pain worse. “You passed out. Captain thought you were cutting his job short and dying on your own.”

He grabbed a stool and sat down in front of her, blocking her way.

“Charming…” she muttered, eyeing the distance between them. She shifted uneasy. Her kick to his groin hadn’t been forgotten, and she wouldn’t put it past him to look for revenge.

“How are you?” he asked, leaning forward slightly.

“What do you think?” She glared at his mask but he only shrugged. “Like crap…” She ran a hand through her black hair, wincing at the effort The bandages seemed to restrict every movement. The she saw Killer reaching for her leg. Instinctively, she grabbed his wrist. “What are you doing?” she snapped.

“I need to check that wound on your thigh,” Killer said, tilting his head slightly to meet her green eyes. “I need to see if it’s getting inflamed or showing signs of infection.”

“At least ask first…” Skyler muttered, releasing his wrist.

Silence settled between them as killer lifted the gauze from her thigh and pressed his fingers around the wound. Skyler flinched at the touch. She murmured an apology and forced herself to stay still.

Despite the tension of their earlier encounter, she allowed herself to relax into the proximity. His touch was unexpectedly gentle, almost cautious, as if he was making an effort to cause no more harm than she’d already endured. His fingers lingered near the wound, his thumbs just shy of touching it, while the rest rested lightly around her thigh.

She couldn’t deny the strange awareness that grew in her. His touch almost felt intimate.

“Everything’s fine so far, but keep it clean,” Killer said, leaning back on the stool. He released her leg, and she almost sighed in relief. “Heat will keep an eye on it. He knows more about medical stuff than I do.”

Skyler’s brow furrowed. “So, I let some pervert grope my thigh instead of a doctor?” Killer chuckled – quiet, but genuine. The sound surprised her. “So… what happens with me now?”

“For now, you stay and help fix what you broke,” Killer replied, cutting her off before she could protest. He stood, moving to a cabinet in the infirmary.” I’ll be there too. I’m just as responsible for the damage.” He tossed some clothes on the bed beside her. “Change. After that, you’ll do chores around the ship until we reach the next stop. Then you can leave. Unless Kidd changes his mind.”

“Kidd?” Skyler’s mind raced. “Captain William Kidd?” The mention of pirates made her remember whatever knowledge she had of pirates. Perhaps it was the historical figure. If that was the case, she had perhaps, somehow, travelled back in time. But then, the gauntlet Killer wore – too advanced for the era – made her doubt it.

Killer raised an eyebrow. “I’ve known him a long time. Never called him William, unless he hid it from me.” He studied her for a moment, intrigued by her slip. “His name is Eustass Kidd, our captain.”

Skyler blinked. Not the historical figure. A pirate captain named Kidd, sure – but not the one she had thought of. The redhead was the captain? She couldn’t wrap her head around how someone so hot-headed could lead a crew. But then again, maybe it was a requirement for pirates.

And now, her life was in his hands. Great!

“If that’ all, I’ll let the captain know you’re awake. We’ll go from there.” Killer nodded and left the infirmary, leaving her alone to get dressed.

Alone with her thoughts.

Escape wasn’t an option. Swimming to shore? She had no idea how far they were from land. Even if she tried, she’d likely die of hypothermia before she got far – or be eaten by something in the ocean.

But maybe… death by sea creature or the sniffles was better than whatever mercy the captain might offer.

The captain.

Skyler peeled off the remains of her clothes, kicking off her shoes and pulling on the oversized polka dot blouse and modest jean shorts Killer had left her. As she buttoned up the blouse, a sudden noise outside made her freeze. The door slammed open, and there he was – the captain – his angry gaze locking onto her.

For a moment, surprise flickered in his eyes, and Skyler realized she hadn’t finished buttoning her blouse. The tight sports bra underneath had pushed her breasts together, clearly catching his attention.

“Get the fuck out!” She limped toward him and threw a punch straight into his stomach. He staggered back, eyes wide with shock. But his gaze stayed on her chest until she yanked the blouse closed. “Eyes up here, buddy!” She snapped her fingers and then pointed at her eyes. “Have you ever heard of knocking!? It’s common courtesy.”

With that, she slammed the door shut and finished dressing, grumbling under her breath about Kidd being a savage. Once done, she opened the door to find him still stunned. “There. Now we can talk.”

“I really should just kill you…” Kidd growled, finally recovering from his daze. He turned and marched toward the upper deck, Skyler following close behind.

“You have such a way with words…” She muttered, irritation building. Her anxiety was spiking, veins pulsing in her skull. “As much as that idea appeals to you, it doesn’t exactly appeal to me. So, how about you drop me off at an island with civilization, and you can go your way?”

Kidd’s scowl deepened, “I should do just that, whether there’s civilization or not. You will leave this ship.”

Skyler rolled her eyes. “I’d prefer actual human interaction, thanks.”

Killer approached, catching their eyes briefly as he passed them.

“I’m still curious about something,” Kidd said, his tone sharp. “How did you even get here?”

Skyler’s heart skipped.

They won’t believe me…

Skyler’s mind raced. ‘I don’t know’ wasn’t enough – she knew that from their earlier exchanges. She could lie, make up an excuse, claim sudden amnesia…

But that would get her killed.

If she was going to lie, it had to be a damn good one. The truth? She had no idea how she’d ended up here. Appearing out of thin air on a pirate ship? Nothing about that was reasonable.

“I…” she hesitated. What could she say? “I don’t know…”

Kidd raised a non-existent eyebrow. “So, you just showed up? Out of nowhere?”

“Yes. I think.” She searched her memories, struggling to piece together what had happened. “I was training at the gym, felt dizzy, and then… I was here.” Her voice trailed off. “Look, I want answers as much as you do, and trust me, I want to be out of here just as badly as you want me gone.”

Eustass frowned, arms crossed over his chest. He clearly didn’t buy her story, but at least he seemed to recognize her sincerity.

“Fucking useless…” He muttered, closing his eyes as he tried to figure out what to do with her.

Skyler couldn’t help herself. “This all feels like a fever dream… None of it seems real. I just want to wake up.”

Kidd’s eyes flickered with irritation, “Want me to smack you good and see if you wake up?”

Killer placed a hand on his shoulder, stopping him before things could escalate.

“Does that usually work on the ladies?” She snapped back, rolling her eyes at Kidd’s arrogance.

“The women love it,” he replied, puffing his chest as though that would impress her.

“Hopefully, they were well paid to say that,” she shot back, disgusted by his ego.

Kidd’s face twisted in fury. “What the fuck did you just say?” He stomped toward her, grabbing her by the collar of her blouse. She had to stand on her tiptoes to keep him from choking her, a sharp pain shooting through her thigh. “For someone who just showed up here, you sure talk back a lot.” His voice dropped to a low growl, a threat in every word. “You better watch that mouth of yours.” He stepped closer, their faces inches apart. “Piss me off and see what happens.”

He shoved her away, and Skyler lost her balance, stumbling backward. The force of his push sent her crashing against the ship’s railing, and she was sent flying overboard with a scream.

The cold ocean hit her like a punch to the chest, the shock knocking the breath from her lungs. Maybe this was a dream.

Maybe the shock would wake her up.

Chapter Text

Kidd stood at the edge of the railing, staring down at the waves crashing against the ship. He didn’t flinch when Skyler’s scream faded into the distance, her figure swallowed by the ocean. He wasn’t sure what he expected – some kind of reaction, maybe. But the woman was trouble, and maybe this was the best way to handle it.

“I barely fucking pushed her!” Kidd yelled, unaware of the force he’d used when shoving her. Killer stood next to him, eyes fixed on the water below, waiting for any sign but there was none.

“Want me to go get her?” Killer asked but Kidd clicked his tongue in annoyance.

“What’s she good for? She’s a pain in the ass.” Kidd’s grimace deepened as he stared at the dark waters. “I’ve got enough problems already without dealing with that smart mouth.”

“She knows how to fight.” Killer corrected, remembering the pain from her kick, a memory that still made him wince. “She’s confused, she doesn’t know how she got here, yes. But she can clean around the ship and, at the next island, we’ll leave her there.”

“And I care, since when?” Kidd snapped, but there was something in his voice that betrayed his harshness.

“Kind of hoping for a moment of reform here, captain.” Killer’s gaze sharpened. He saw bubbled rising from below. She wasn’t coming up. “We have to do it now, Kidd.”

“Fuck… fine, whatever,” Kidd muttered, throwing his hands up in frustration. Without another word, Killer dove into the water, searching for Skyler in the depths.

-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-

Skyler had no idea how long she’d been in the water. The cold seeped deep into her bones, and she cursed herself for slacking off in swimming lessons as a kid. But she didn’t fight it. Maybe – just maybe – this was all a dream. Maybe if she sank far enough, she’d wake up, just like those dreams where you fall and wake up before hitting the ground.

Everything around her was dark, a void that seemed to swallow her whole. The water filled her mouth and nostrils, rushing into her lungs. She gasped for air, but the more she fought, the harder it became to breathe.

Then, out of the darkness, something stirred. A shadow. Her vision blurred, and she couldn’t make out what it was. A tug on her arm pulled her toward it, while something else wrapped around her waist. The darkness was closing in, and she was on the brink of losing consciousness when, suddenly, she broke through the surface of the water, gasping for air. She coughed violently, expelling the sea water from her lungs.

“Don’t go dying that fast on us.”

Skyler blinked and saw Killer beside her, still gripping her arm to keep her from sinking back into the depths.

“Kidd!” Killer shouted, and an invisible force lifted them from the water, dropping them back on the ship’s deck. Skyler collapsed to her knees, coughing more water from her lungs, her chest aching with each breath. “You could’ve at least tried to swim up,” Killer grumbled, pulling off his drenched blouse and wringing it out before tossing it over his shoulder.

“This all feels so surreal…” Skyler gasped, her chest heaving as she struggled to catch her breath. The weight of her situation settled heavily on her shoulders. She was truly trapped in a foreign place, uncertain of the time, or even if it was her world at all. The fact that she and Killer had seemingly flown back onto the boat made everything feel even more out of this world – out of her world. “What do I do now…?” She mumbled, more to herself than to the men nearby. She had no idea what her next move was, and the uncertainty left her at a total loss.

This was uncharted territory. She didn’t know where she was or how to survive. When they reached the next island, she’d be abandoned there. Then what? Skyler didn’t know where to begin. Perhaps she should’ve bargained to stay on the ship. That way, she might stand a better chance of figuring out how to get back home.

Killer noticed the turmoil in her eyes. He understood what she was trying to work out – a way to escape. Maybe, just maybe, he could convince Kidd to let her stay and help her with her plan. But then, his thoughts faltered. Why did he care about her well-being? She had just arrived, and yet here he was, worrying about her fate. Maybe he was drawn to the underdog, wanting to root for her since everything seemed to be against her.

Kidd, on the other hand, was frustrated with it all. But, he couldn’t deny that he was curious about how she had ended up here. Still, he had no time for this. He was determined to reach Sabaody and set sail into the New World as soon as possible. He didn’t want to waste time on a random detour, even if it meant dropping her off on the next island.

But then again, maybe she was worth keeping around. Killer had said she could fight, and Kidd liked a woman with grit. From what he’d heard, she’d even managed to land a blow on Killer, which wasn’t easy. Kidd was itching for a fight with her too, but she was injured, so that would have to wait. For now, she’d just be dead weight.

“Just hurry up and fix the fucking ship,” Kidd snapped, turning to head below deck. “I’ll keep an eye on you. Don’t ruin Victoria.”

Killer reached out and pulled her to her feet, noticing how she shivered from the cold wind. Both of them were still drenched from the ocean, and only now did Skyler realized how much the chill was affecting her. She’d catch a cold fast if she stayed in those wet clothes.

“Come on, I need to change too.” Killer said, heading below deck and toward the door. Skyler blushed, confused by what he meant. Was he suggesting she change in front of him? A complete stranger? She mentally slapped herself.

Of course, that’s not what he meant!

“Buy me dinner first, please.” She retorted, a half-smile tugging at her lips. If it weren’t for his mask, she would’ve seen the huge grin that spread across his face.

Killer composed himself and knocked on the door. It swung open to reveal a woman with a mass of curly orange hair. She wore a pink, striped coat that was too big for her and a pale pink dress with a massive bow. On her head sat a comically large crown.

She had a huge smile on her face, warm and welcoming.

“Killer! Sweetie, how can I help?” she asked, hands on her hips as she greeted them.

“She needs some clothes before she catches a cold. Think you can help, Quincy?” Killer leaned against the wall casually. He knew full well that Quincy was more than capable. She’d tailored and mended countless outfits for the crew, and they trusted her to work wonders with any fabric they gave her.

A tailor hadn’t exactly been high on the list of priorities when assembling a crew, but for Quincy, it was a hobby – and one with its benefits.

“Oh, that’ll be easy!” Her voice was bubbly, a stark contrast to Kidd’s gruff tone. Skyler couldn’t help but wonder why on earth Quincy had chosen to follow that redhead. Assuming she had a choice, of course. She could easily imagine Kidd not giving anyone on that ship much of a say. “Come on, sweetheart! I want to hear everything about you!” Quincy chirped, grabbing Skyler’s wrist and pulling her into the room.

Skyler hissed as a sharp sting shot through her leg.

“Oh! I am so sorry!” Quincy quickly let go, hands hovering in hesitation.

“Have fun,” Killer muttered before the door slammed shut behind them.

Skyler took in her new surroundings. It was some kind of dormitory, lined with bunk beds on one side and a storage closets on the other. Shoes were piled up along the floor, while the walls were plastered with posters, wanted notices, jewellery, and even musical instruments.

And the colours – oh, the colours. They clashed so violently it made her head ache. Every shade of the rainbow was present, and all of them were loud.

“As you heard, my name’s Quincy! Nice to meet you!” Quincy beamed, shaking Skyler’s hand with far too much enthusiasm before bounding to a closet and rummaging through the clothes. “We better get you out of those wet things before you catch a cold, sweetie.” She suddenly perked up, orange hair bouncing with the movement. “Wait – what was your name again?”

“Skyler,” she answered, still processing the overwhelming energy Quincy radiated. Compared to the hostility she’d encountered so far, this warmth was almost unsettling.

“Oh, Skyler! That’s such a pretty name! Well, nice to meet you!” Quincy returned to her search, pulling out a mismatched assortment of dresses, tank tops, mesh shirts – just about everything. “I heard all the commotion earlier. Word is you kind of kicked Killer’s ass! Or… wait – was it his balls and not his ass?”

Skyler choked on air, startled by the blunt phrasing, before a quiet chuckle escaped her.

“I’d say he kicked my ass more than I did his.” She admitted, gesturing to the fresh bandages wrapping her arms and legs.

Quincy took note of them, hurrying to a nearby nightstand to grab fresh bandages.

“Nah, I think you won that one. That kick to the balls must’ve been a thing of beauty.”

Skyler let out a genuine laugh, the sound echoing in the room. Quincy joined in, grinning.

“Quincy! Whose side are you on!?” Skyler teased through her laughter.

Quincy giggled, then grabbed a notebook, a small pen and a measuring tape. “Mind if I take your measurements? You know, just in case you need anything in the future.” Her smile was so warm, so easy, that Skyler found it impossible to refuse.

She sighed, stretching out her arms in a T-pose. “I don’t know if I have much of a future here. Supposedly, I’m being dropped off at the next stop.”

“That’s too bad…” Quincy murmured, her hands carefully measuring the length of Skyler’s arms. “Do you have family or friends there waiting for you? Do you know where to go?”

The sincerity in her voice caught Skyler off guard. It was strange to have someone express concern after everything that had happened. Her throat tightened, eyes stinging with the threat of tears, but she swallowed them back.

Not here.

Not now.

“I don’t even know where I am, Quincy.” She forced a sad smile. Quincy paused, meeting Skyler’s gaze. “I just… showed up here somehow. I don’t know where I am or how to get back home.”

“Oh, sweetheart…” The softness in Quincy’s voice nearly shattered the fragile wall Skyler had built around herself. Gently, Quincy rubbed her arms in a comforting gesture before flashing another reassuring smile. “Don’t you worry, we’ll figure something out.”

Skyler exhaled, tension she hadn’t realized she was holding loosening ever so slightly.

Quincy resumed taking her measurements, moving down to check the length of her legs.

“Your captain doesn’t seem too fond of the idea of me being here, though.”

“Aw, don’t mind him. That man is as stubborn as a mule, but he can be kind to those he cares about.” Quincy paused, looking up at Skyler with her signature reassuring smile.

“He seems pretty impatient and hot-headed, though.” Skyler raised an eyebrow.

Quincy nodded eagerly. “Oh, absolutely! He’s impatient, stubborn, short-tempered, prone to violence – very, very temperamental!” She finished taking the last of Skyler’s measurements and straightened up. “But he does care in his own way. He just wants us to be safe, and he’ll do whatever it takes to protect us. Even if it means putting himself in danger.”

That last part caught Skyler off guard. She hadn’t expected such a sentiment about Kidd. So far, he’d seemed nothing but brash, impatient and violent. But looking at it from Quincy’s perspective, she could see the possibility that he at least cared for his crew. It would be harsh if he didn’t.

The way Quincy spoke about him made it clear she admired him. Even Killer, as sharp and calculating as he seemed to be, had a certain ease when speaking to Kidd – like there was an unspoken trust between them. Skyler had noticed how Killer tempered some of Kidd’s rougher edges, balancing out his captain’s volatility.

It was good that the crew had each other. They seemed to fit together like pieces of a puzzle, their strengths covering for one another’s weaknesses.

“Quincy…” Skyler hesitated, drawing the woman’s attention. “Do you think Kidd would let me stay?” For a split second, Quincy’s eyes lit up with excitement, and Skyler had to admit – it was kind of contagious. “I think my best chance of finding my way home is by staying here, rather than being left on some random island.”

“Oh, Skyler! We’ll figure something out!” Quincy practically vibrated with enthusiasm at the idea of a new addition to the crew, even if only temporarily. “Maybe talk to Killer first! He’s always been the best at buttering up the captain.”

Skyler laughed, feeling some of her earlier tension ease.

Quincy helped her remove the damp bandages and replaced them with fresh ones before sifting through clothes in search of something suitable. Eventually, they settled on a pair of wine-red corduroy pants, which Quincy folded at the bottom for a better shape. A loose-fitting black three-quarter-sleeve top and a pair of short leather boots completed the outfit.

When it came to accessories, Quincy was eager to go all out, but Skyler quickly put a stop to that, opting for something simples – a long cord necklace with a green stone pendant.

After thanking Quincy for all her help, Skyler waved goodbye and stepped out of the room – only to be met by a now-dry Killer, arms crossed over his chest.

“Quincy ran her mouth, didn’t she?” He deadpanned. Skyler hesitated before nodding. “She’s like that with everyone.” Killer exhale.” Come on, I’ll see what I can do to keep you around.”

Skyler blinked. “Wait… You heard that?” Then as his words registered, her confusion deepened. “Wait – you’ll help me?”

Killer started walking, and she quickly fell into step beside him. “Yeah, she’s not exactly discreet when she talks.” He glanced at her briefly before continuing. “Besides, I was already thinking about your situation. I agree with you – your chances of finding your way home are better if you stay with us. We move around, meet a lot of people. It’ll be easier to find information.”

Skyler considered his words, warmth spreading in her chest at the unexpected support. “But… why help me?”

At that, Killer came to a full stop and turned to face her.

“Honestly?” He sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. “I don’t know. I guess I’m just curious – about what you know, what you can do.” A small smirk played at his lips. “And, I want revenge for that kick you gave me.” The crew’s never gonna let me live that down.” His shoulders slumped in resignation.

Skyler burst into a hearty laughter, the sound echoing down the corridor.

“I’ll make it up to you, don’t worry.” She tapped his shoulder playfully.

Killer was suddenly very grateful for his mask. If not for it, she would’ve seen the faint shocked expression at the implications of her words.

“Right, come on before Kidd really loses his patience.” Shaking off whatever that moment was, he picked up his pace, heading toward the damaged area of the ship. Skyler followed close behind.

Chapter Text

As they made their way to the wreckage site, Killer provided Skyler with some insight into where they were and briefed her on their surroundings. The names of the islands meant nothing to her, confirming her growing fear – she was in an entirely different world. As unsettling as that realization was, neither of them had any clue how it had happened.

At one point, Killer had asked if she possessed any Devil Fruit abilities, but she was completely unfamiliar with that term. That alone seemed to puzzle him, though he didn’t press further.

She had to admit, Killer had a knack for explaining things. He was patient with her questions and didn’t seem to mind clarifying when she needed more details. But their discussion was cut short as they arrived at the scene of the ‘crime’.

Kidd was already there, working on repairs. His long coat had been discarded, leaving him in an old, scruffy shirt. Skyler couldn’t help but notice how little the fabric did to hide just how toned he actually was. His arms, in particular, were strikingly well-defined. It was clear he took care of himself, and the bulk he carried wasn’t just for show – he used those muscles, and he used them well.

She was so focused on that thought that she completely missed the way his gaze snapped up to her.

“Are you gonna sit there gawking all day!? Or are you going to fix Victoria up?” Kidd’s voice cut through her trance like a gunshot, making her flinch.

Skyler rolled her eyes and mumbled under her breath. “Sure thing, buddy.”

Kidd immediately turned toward her, brows twitching in irritation. “Ah!?”

Biting back a grin, she quickly got to work. Together, she and Killer hauled out the broken boards Kidd pointed out, while the captain brought in new ones to replace them.

As she worked, Skyler took a moment to survey her surroundings. The room was a workshop of sorts. Various carpentry tools lined the walls, small storage cabinets were tucked into corners, and a large worktable dominated the space. Thankfully, it had escaped the damage caused by her earlier fall with Killer.

“Hey, Skyler, come here,” Killer called out. She dusted off her hands and made her way over to him, following his gaze toward the ceiling. The damage there was extensive. “Let me give you a boost.” He stated. “It’ll be easier to remove the damaged boards from the top.”

Skyler crossed her arms. “Can’t I just use the stairs like a normal person?”

She wasn’t opposed to being boosted to the upper floor but she wasn’t thrilled about jumping on an injured leg.

“It’s faster this way,” Killer reasoned. “And you can always use your other leg.”

She scrunched her nose, still sceptical. “This is a dumb idea… but fine. If my stiches rip open, you’re the one patching them up again.” She jabbed a singer at him to emphasize her point.

Killer’s mask tilted slightly, but she could hear the amusement in his voice. “Even though I’m not a doctor?”

“Tough shit. You break it, you fix it.” She shot back, trying to ignore the memory of how warm his hands had been when he’d patched her up at the infirmary.

Before she let him lift her, she walked over to the wall where the tools were handing and reached for a hammer.

She barely brushed the handle before a rough hand clamped around her wrist.

“Hey, hey! Don’t touch my shit!” Kidd growled.

Skyler turned to face him, raising an eyebrow. “I need to take the nails out.” Skyler yanked her wrist free from Kidd’s grasp. “Or do you want me to mess up your ship even more by kicking those boards down?”

She knew she hit a nerve. The way he spoke about the ship, the way he had grumbled its name – it was clear there was sentimentality involved. His possessiveness over the hammer only confirmed it. This workshop was his space, and judging by how protective he was, he likely had a significant hand in the ship’s construction.

“Fine…” Kidd grumbled, sounding almost petulant, as if she’d just taken one of his favourite toys. Maybe there was more to him than just anger after all.

“Thank you.” She flashed him a smile, a small attempt to soothe the beast before turning to Killer. “Alright, can you give me a boost?”

Killer nodded, crouching slightly and interlocking his fingers to create a stable platform for her foot. Skyler stepped onto his hands, placing her hands on his shoulders for balance. In doing so, she didn’t notice just how close her chest was to his masked face – until she did.

Killer’s breath hitched, and in the effort to compose himself, he tilted his head up – only to lock eyes with a very red-faced Skyler, who was staring down at him expectantly.

“Hm… Killer?” She prompted.

“Yeah, I know. On three,” he said quickly, trying to hide his embarrassment. He counted down and boosted her up before she could dwell on the moment any further.

She landed on the upper deck with ease, years of physical training aiding her, and quickly got to work prying out the nails. She made sure to call out whenever she was about to drop a board, ensuring no one got hit.

Down below, despite his focus on repairs, Kidd found himself sneaking glances at her. He told himself it was just to make sure she wasn’t making things worse. That was all. But even he had to admit – begrudgingly – that she worked efficiently, handling the tools with a level of skill he hadn’t expected.

What he refused to admit was that every so often, her baggy clothes shifted just enough for him to catch glimpses of her cleavage.

Kidd clenched his jaw, forcing his gaze away. He was not some mindless idiot who got distracted by a bit of exposed skin.

Once most of the broken boards had been removed, he climbed up onto the deck and knelt beside her, casually bumping his shoulder against hers. The sudden movement nearly made her lose her balance.

“Hey! Watch it!” She scolded, gripping the edge of the hole to steady herself.

“Move it,” Kidd grumbled, swiping the hammer from her hands. “This is the part where you stop before you ruin my ship.”

Before she could snap back, he raised a hand. A moment later, several nails from the workshop below floated up, glowing faintly with a purple light.

Skyler’s eyes widened in awe.

“Holy shit… how do you do that?” The second the words left her mouth, she regretted them. Kidd’s ego visibly swelled, his expression smug as he opened his mouth to brag. She immediately cut him off with a raised hand and an exasperated look. “Never mind. I’ll ask Killer since he doesn’t have an ego the size of the world.”

Kidd bristled. “What the fuck did you just say!?”

“Who says I don’t?” Killer called up from below, his voice laced with amusement

Skyler smirked.

Killer might not have flaunted his confidence the way Kidd did, but he had his own moments of arrogance – especially when it came to combat. He knew his strengths, trusted his skills, and understood his body well. He had every reason to be self-assured. The difference was, while Kidd boasted about his abilities even when outmatched, Killer knew when to rein it in. And that made all the difference.

“Listen here,” Kidd’s voice cut through the air, drawing Skyler’s attention back to him. Before she could react, his hand snaked behind her neck, holding her still. His crimson eyes locked onto her green ones, intense and unwavering. Her breath hitched. Every muscle in her body tensed, instincts screaming to shove him away – maybe even throw him down into the workshop below. Not that she was sure she could, considering he looked to as heavy as he was muscular. “What I have is confidence,” he murmured, his voice low and edged with something both threatening and teasing. “And I am very confident in the things I can do. Don’t test me on it, or you’ll regret it.”

Despite his tone, a wicked grin stretched across his lips.

The air between them grew heavy. Skyler’s breath quickened – something Kidd didn’t fail to notice. His gaze flickered over her face, taking in the subtle flush on her cheeks. Whether it was from exertion or something else, he wasn’t sure.

With a sharp click of his tongue, he released her and turned back to his work.

“If you’re curious,” he mumbled, barely audible, “just ask.”

Skyler exhaled slowly, lowering her head and bracing her hands against her knees, willing her heartbeat to steady.

What the hell was that!?

His touch still burned against her skin, a phantom sensation that refused to face. His eyes had felt like they were looking straight through her, holding her in place like a magnet.

She coughed, trying to shake off whatever that was, and distracted herself by gathering her hair into a tight, high bun, pulling away stray strands that had fallen over her face.

“Right, so… how did you do that?” She kept her eyes on her hands, determined to regain control of herself.

She could feel Kidd’s gaze lingering on her, sharp and amused. But she didn’t dare meet it. Instead, she reached for another board that Killer handed her, grateful for the distraction.

She knew she couldn’t hide the flush in her cheeks from either of them, but at least this way, Kidd wouldn’t see it and use it against her. The downside was that Killer could see her face burning red like a damn tomato, but there was nowhere to escape. She was stuck here with them, finishing repairs.

Kidd launched into an explanation of his Devil Fruit, breaking it down in the most simplistic, almost arrogant way possible. He was clearly more focused on boasting than educating, Thankfully, Killer stepped in, filling in the gaps with useful details, making it much easier to understand.

The more Skyler learned, the more fascinated she became.

So these Devil Fruits gave people powers, but at a cost. Losing the ability to swim seemed like a hefty price to pay, especially in a world dominated by the sea. The way Killer explained it, there was no definitive reason why the sea ‘rejected’ Devil Fruit users – it just did. But there were inconsistencies, things that didn’t quite make sense.

For example, a Devil Fruit user had to be submerged for the weakness to take full effect. Rain didn’t count. Any kind of water could trigger it but only if there was full immersion. The more she tried to wrap her head around it, the more tangled her thoughts became

She wasn’t the only one.

Even Kidd, who clearly didn’t spend much time dwelling on the finer details, looked mildly irritated by the paradoxes of his own power.

Still, she’d learned something valuable about this strange new world. A world that was undeniably different from her own – fantastical, intriguing, and just as dangerous as it was fascinating. Still, some things don’t change, even in different worlds, and it seemed that the ambiguity of human nature was a constant.

Even in a world so foreign to her, Skyler could find traces of familiarity – of hospitality that made her feel just a little less lost. Killer had assured her that he would help her to at least stay on the ship, maybe even find a way back home. Quincy had welcomed her with an energy and warmth that Skyler hadn’t realized she’d been craving.

She was grateful for that.

Some of the crew had greeted her openly, while others remained wary. And who could blame them? She was an unknown variable, a question mark aboard a pirate ship full of wanted men. They were fugitives, outlaws constantly hunted by the Marines and bounty hunters. There was nothing that proved she wasn’t one of them – a Marine spy, an officer in disguise – and yet, Kidd had agreed to take her to land once they reached the next island, despite the risk.

That said something about him.

Quincy had hinted at it – at why she followed Kidd despite his temper. Skyler could almost see it now. There was something deeper to him, something oddly compelling beneath all that unchecked arrogance. Not that she’d ever admit it, No way she was going to feed his already inflated ego.

By the time repairs were done, the sun was setting, painting the sky in deep hues of red and orange. The reflection off the ocean’s surface was almost blinding, brighter than she’d ever seen from land. It was mesmerizing, the way the waves rippled like molten gold beneath the fading light.

“Oi, you’ll burn your eyes out.”

A firm smack to the back of her head snapped her out of it.

Skyler shot a glare at Kidd, rubbing the spot he’d hit. “At least I wouldn’t be looking at your ugly mug,” she joked, sticking out her tongue.

He scoffed, clearly used to her antics, but she saw the slight twitch in his brow – mission accomplished. With a grin that spelled trouble, he grabbed her chin, fingers squeezing her cheeks just enough to make her lips purse.

“I’m much better looking than you,” he said smugly, tilting his head like he was inspecting his work. His smirk widened when he saw the fire in her green eyes. “Admit it. You’d miss this face.”

Skyler wanted to argue, but unfortunately, the bastard wasn’t wrong. He was good-looking – annoyingly so. It wasn’t just his sharp features or the strong build that his ragged shirt failed to hide. It was the intensity in his eyes, the way they burned with a confidence that wasn’t just bravado. He had every reason to believe in his strength, and it showed in everything he did.

Everything about him was like the sunset around them – bold, blazing, impossible to ignore.

“At this rate, you’ll miss dinner as well!”

Killer’s voice rang out from the doorway leading below deck, cutting through whatever staring contest they had fallen into. Kidd released her face as if it had burned him and turned on his heel, bolting toward the promise of food as if he had been possessed.

Skyler huffed, crossing her arms. “Unbelievable.”

It was ridiculous how quickly he’d switched gears. One second, he was smug and overbearing, and the next, he was reduced to a caveman answering the call of his stomach. And yet, despite herself, she found it endearing.

Her thoughts were interrupted by a loud growl – from her own stomach.

“You better hurry.” Killer warned, amusement in his tone. “Or Kidd’s going to heat the whole kitchen clean.

“I’m going, I’m going!” Skyler picked up her pace, limping to his side before heading down after Kidd.

Killer watched her disappear below deck, but his mind lingered on the image of her flustered face from earlier. He felt something stir in his chest, something unfamiliar and irritatingly persistent.

He exhaled sharply, shaking his head.

Not now.

Pushing the thought aside, he followed them down, pretending it hadn’t crossed his mind at all.

Chapter Text

The next few days passed in a blur for Skyler. When she had first arrived at the Victoria Punk under mysterious circumstances, she hadn’t expected to find herself in a world where pirates ran rampant and strange fruits granted abilities beyond comprehension. Appearing suddenly on the deck of an unfamiliar ship, she was met with suspicion from many – but, to her relief, there were a few who offered their help.

Quincy, in particular, had been a warm presence. The ginger-haired woman not only helped Skyler with clothing but also introduced her to the handful of other women aboard. She even went as far as to ask Killer if Skyler could take a bunk in their quarters, ensuring she had a proper place to sleep. Of course, once Kidd caught wind of this, he teased Skyler mercilessly, insisting she’d be sleeping outside or in the crow’s nest. Not that it would be the worst option – at least then, she’d have some distance from the hot-headed captain. At the same time, she knew she had to find a way to convince him to let her stay. But helping a stranger didn’t seem to be high on his list of priorities.

True to his word, Killer brought up the matter with Kidd, but the captain remained reluctant, unwilling to take in someone whose intentions were unknown. Even so, Skyler caught brief flickers of hesitation in his red eyes whenever the topic arose – especially when she pleaded her case directly, promising she wouldn’t be a burden if he helped her find a way home. Killer had even suggested she stay to help train the newcomers in combat. Kidd initially rejected the idea but, over time, grudgingly allowed it, offering her some semblance of a routine aboard the ship.

During training drills, Killer focused on offense, while Skyler handled self-defence and disarming techniques. Before or after these sessions she would often ask Killer to spar with her, eager to get in some extra practice. But she only resumed training after receiving the green like from Heat, particularly regarding the wound on her thigh. It had mostly healed by now, leaving behind a scab and faint, rosy scar peeking through.

Heat remained an enigma. His appearance made him look like a zombie, and he was just as quiet. Conversations with him were limited to grunts and curt instructions about wound care – at least for now.

This morning was no different. She had woken early, eaten breakfast, and now stood on deck, waiting for the new recruits to arrive. But this time, she wasn’t training with Killer.

She was training with Kidd himself.

That surprised her. From what she had seen and heard, Kidd preferred using his Devil Fruit abilities in combat rather than engaging in close-quarters fighting. But she wasn’t about to complain. The recruits could be unruly, prone to slacking off, and an extra set of hands – especially from the captain – might just keep them in line.

“Killer isn’t coming?” Skyler asked, stepping toward the captain and stopping just a few paces away.

“He’s busy charting our path. Seems we veered off course a bit on the way to the next island.” Kidd replied, his tone deliberately casual.

“So he’s your navigator?” she asked, curiosity slipping into her voice. But the moment the words left her mouth, she regretted them. Kidd’s red eyes flickered with suspicion, and she quickly backpedalled. “I’m just asking because all I’ve really seen him do is train people in close combat… Sheesh, I was just curious.”

She looked away, hoping to hide the small pout tugging at her lips, but Kidd caught it. A slow smirk stretched across his face.

That smirk didn’t last long.

Something about her interest in his first mate unsettled him. He couldn’t put his finger on why, but the fact that she seemed more eager to be around Killer than anyone else – including him – bothered him in a way he didn’t care to admit.

“He won’t be gone long. But for now, you’re stuck with me.”

Before she could react, he reached out and poked her forehead – not gently either. Then, with a shrug, he slipped off his coat, revealing the same black t-shirt he’d worn the first day she had helped with the ship repairs.

The shirt hinted well at the shape beneath, offering just enough mystery for the imagination to fill the rest. He had also swapped out of his usual yellow-printed pants for simple black ones – fitted but flexible, made for movement.

Skyler barely spared him a glance, muttering under her breath, “Hopefully, you know how to fight…”

“Ah!?” Kidd’s indignant roar chased after her as she dashed to the middle of the deck, grinning.

Her laughter rang out – pure and unrestrained. It was the kind of sound that made people stop and listen. Kidd did just that, caught off guard by the warmth in her voice, by the way it tugged at his chest. But before he could linger on the thought, the day’s recruits emerged onto the deck.

Skyler stood at the front, hands on her hips, exuding confidence as she began explaining the day’s drills. Kidd remained where he was, arms crossed, watching her. His ears tuned in to the way she spoke – clear and assertive, yet with a natural hoarseness that gave her voice a sultry edge.

As the crew paired up and got to work, Skyler walked toward him, amusement dancing in her eyes.

“You’re just going to stand there and watch?” She challenged.

“This is too basic. I’m not wasting my time on warm-ups.” His tone was casual, teasing and deliberately provoking.

And it worked.

Her lips twisted into a scowl before curving into a dangerous grin.

But before he knew what was happening, she grabbed his wrist and yanked him forward, dragging him into the centre of the training session. A murmur of interest rippled through the pirates that were watching the scene unfold.

Well then, you won’t mind showing them how it’s done?” She said, loud enough for everyone to hear.

Kidd arched a brow. “By myself?” He asked, playing it cool – though his pulse was ringing in his ears. Because, despite his best efforts, he was hyper-aware of her touch – the warmth of her fingers around his wrist.

“Of course not! This first part is self-defence and disarming, so… let’s show them how it’s done – just you and me.”

Skyler’s grin widened as she gestured for the others to give them more space.

“You asked for it.” Kidd stated and wasted no time. He lunged at her without hesitation.

Instinct took over. With a swift turn, she slid her arm close to his, redirecting the attack. Her palm struck his chest, forceful enough to knock the breath from his lungs. She stepped back, re-establishing space between them while he stood there, momentarily stunned.

“If you want to be the attacker, so be it.”

Before she could say more, Kidd lunged again, this time aiming for her midsection. But she was ready. A quick deflection sent his arm outward, her body twisting with the movement. Sliding to his side, she hooked her foot behind him, sweeping his legs from under him. He hit the deck with a solid thud.

She still had hold of his arm, keeping control as he lay on his back. “With self-defence, the goal is to incapacitate your opponent, creating an opening to either escape or counterattack.” As she explained to the recruits, she failed to notice Kidd’s next move – until it was too late.

A rough grip on her ankle yanked her off balance. With a startled gasp, she toppled backward. In an instant he was rolling over, bringing her to lay on him, locking his legs around her waist and pulling her flush against him. One strong arm wrapped around her neck in a firm chokehold.

“Don’t push your luck.” His voice was a low growl, breath warm against her scalp. His grip tightened, restricting her movement.

But Skyler wasn’t done yet.

Her fingers found his foot, pushing it downward as she shifted her weight, forcing space between them. A fluid movement and she was slipping free from his grasp. Quickly she placed herself on top of him, straddling his abdomen, his arm trapped beneath her armpit.

“And that,” she announced to the group, ignoring the way Kidd’s eyes darkened with a mix of frustration and delight, “is how you escape a chokehold on the ground.

She was enjoying this, and it showed. The captain, however, was less amused.

A sharp glint in her peripheral vision caught her attention. A blade came hurtling toward her. She dodged, twisting to the side, only for the weapon to change trajectory mid-air. It came to a halt just behind her back, its tip pressing against her skin.

Skyler’s gaze snapped down to the man beneath her. Kidd was grinning.

“This was supposed to be basic training – no Devil Fruit powers, Kidd.” Her green eyes burned with annoyance.

“Tough luck. Out there, no one cares about the rules.”

His grinned widened at the way her face contorted in frustration. Seizing the opportunity, he bucked his hips, flipping her over. A sharp gasp left her lips as she hit the deck, Kidd pinning her wrists beside her head.

“Yeah, but for now, we’re going step by step!” She huffed, trying to catch her breath. “That means no powers, got it, magic boy?”

Kidd merely smirked down at her. He liked this side of her – the defiance she showed. It wasn’t often that someone challenged him so openly, especially not someone who understood just how much power he held over whether she stayed aboard or got tossed overboard. And yet, Skyler didn’t hesitate. She stood her ground, even now, pinned beneath him, staring up with fierce determination.

He had to admit – it was impressive.

But what unsettled him more than her defiance was the feeling creeping up in his chest.

She reminded him of someone he hadn’t thought about in a long time.

Victoria.

Memories stirred at the edge of his mind, uninvited. There was something about Skyler – the way she carried herself, how she fought, even her mannerisms when she spoke – that kept dragging up pieces of the past he had long buried.

It irritated him but at the same time… He didn’t entirely hate it.

“Go back to training, you lazy asses!” Kidd barked and quickly the pirates scrambled away, hastily pairing up again. Even so, few risked stealing glances at the two still on the ground.

Skyler barely noticed them. Kidd’s red gaze burned into her, setting her nerves alight. Goosebumps prickled up her arm, and despite herself, she shivered.

“You shouldn’t be afraid.” He murmured, his breath brushing away strands of black hair that had slipped from her bun. “This is what you asked for, right? We’re training – so try and get out.”

Skyler lifted her chin in a challenge. “No devil fruit powers.”

Kidd smirked. “We’ll see.”

She tested his grip, trying to wiggle her wrists free, but he only tightened his hold, shifting more of his weight onto her. He was enjoying this – being in control, watching her fight back. It sent a thrill through him.

“You asked for it, Kidd.” She flashed a knowing smile before twisting her arm outward and bucking her hips up with force. His grip broke as he braced himself against the deck, stopping himself from face-planting. She wasted no time – grabbing around his massive torso, barely able to clasp her hands behind his back, she hooked her foot behind his knee and yanked.

Kidd lost his balance, and before he could recover, she flipped him onto his back. Now, she was the one pinning him down.

Skyler leaned in, gripping the collar of his shirt. “You told me I could train your men.” Her voice was low. “I don’t play around, especially when it’s my neck on the line.”

Kidd’s grin never wavered. Instead, he sat up slightly, his hand landing on the small of her back, holding her in place. He wasn’t letting her go just yet.

That when she realized exactly where she was sitting.

Heat shot up her spine as she became painfully aware of Kidd beneath her, the way his fingers pressed into her back, how his gaze was locked onto her, studying every twitch of her expression.

“Don’t talk big and then shy away.” His tone was teasing. His face inched closer and Skyler’s breath hitched. Kidd felt his stomach flip, relishing the effect he had on her. Maybe he’d keep her around just for this – the fire, the fight, the way she sparked things inside him. “If it’s a fair fight you want, then let’s do this.”

He let go of her back and the sudden chill of the morning air made her skin prickle. With a strained cough, she climbed off him, refusing to meet his gaze.

Kidd took his time standing, openly enjoying her flustered state. “Asshole…” she muttered, barely loud enough for him to hear.

He just smirked.

Skyler forced herself to push past whatever the hell that had been. One thing at a time. Right now, she needed to make one thing clear: Kidd wasn’t going to toy with her.

From the lower deck, Killer watched. He had come to check on the newbies but had caught just enough of the interaction to be curious. Kidd wasn’t one to give people second chances – let alone tease them. That had meant something.

Still, there was something else that seemed to tug at Killer’s chest. He wanted to ignore it. Pirates didn’t have room for emotions or sentimentality. His job was to keep the crew and his captain safe.

But as he let out a quiet chuckle, he admitted to himself – maybe, just maybe – he could allow himself to feel something every once in a while.

Chapter Text

“Captain! Land ahead!” Wire’s voice rang out from the crow’s nest.

Skyler swallowed dryly, her chest tightening with anxiety. She wasn’t ready, not for this. Not for the possibility of being left alone in a place she knew nothing about.

Kidd hadn’t outright said she’d be staying with them, though he seemed to have tolerated her presence. If by ‘tolerated’ meant constant bickering and teasing. But at least it was something – a work in progress.

Still, she had hoped for more time. A few more days aboard, enough to bond with the crew, to prove herself, to give Kidd a reason to let her stay. But it had only been a week, and she wasn’t sure it was enough.

A gentle hand took hers, pulling her from her thoughts.

“It’ll be alright sweetie.” Quincy’s voice was soft, comforting, her signature smile almost motherly. She tucked a stray curl behind Skyler’s ear. “And if it’s not, I’ll be giving out captain an earful. Even Dive has warmed up to you!” Skyler glanced at the short woman in question. Dive scoffed, crossing her arms over her chest, refusing to look her way. “See?” Quincy grinned. “You’re practically friends!”

Skyler chuckled. “Quincy, you’ll have to tell me your definition of ‘friends’ someday.” Her gaze drifted toward Kidd. He stood on the second level of the deck, staring out at the horizon where a tiny speck of land had begun to take shape. “I just hope he’s not too stubborn about this,” she spoke under her breath. “I mean, flat-out refusing to let me stay –“

“I don’t think he will,” a voice cut in.

Skyler turned to find House standing behind them, her expression unreadable behind oversized round glasses.

House was an enigma. One moment, she was so calm and detached she seemed half-asleep; the next, she’d turn into a complete maniac, obsessing over explosions and fire like a true arsonist at heart.

“How so?” Skyler asked, grasping at even the smallest glimmer of hope.

House exhaled, her voice dropping into what could only be described as her ‘zen mode’.

“The fires of spite have cooled, leaving only embers. Become the water that extinguishes adversity.”

Skyler blinked. “… Alright, Bruce Lee. Whatever you say.”

She turned toward Kidd, steeling herself. Behind her, Quincy’s voice piped up, confused. “Wait… who’s Bruce Lee?”

Skyler huffed a quiet laugh. She’d have to have that conversation later with them, but right now she had more important things to take care of.

As she walked toward Kidd, her pulse pounded, nerves twisting in her stomach. It only got worse when his sharp gaze locked onto hers.

She sucked in a breath.

“What?” Kidd asked, voice cold, before looking back to the horizon.

Something was bothering him, something he couldn’t quite place.

The past week had been strange, to say the least. Ever since Skyler had ended up on his ship, things had felt off. He’d expected her to keep her distance, to remain an outsider – but instead, she had integrated herself with surprising ease. She was involved, helpful even. Some of his crew had taken a liking to her, and – though he’d rather die than to admit it – he had grown attached to her too.

It was unsettling.

She had exceeded his expectations, though to be fair, he hadn’t expected much in the first place. Still, he found himself wondering: was it her, or was it the way she reminded him of Victoria? Was he clinging to a ghost of the past, projecting old memories onto her?

“Let me stay.” Skyler said bluntly, snapping him from his thoughts. Kidd turned his gaze back to her, red eyes narrowing. “Look,” she continued, undeterred, “I know you’re on your way to – wherever – but my odds are better here than being dumped on some random island.”

He let out a scoff. “And why the hell would I allow that?”

At least she was direct. No sugar-coating or pleasantries. Another thing that – annoyingly – reminded him of Victoria.

“Fuck if I know,” she admitted with a shrug. “But give me a chance to prove myself. Let me show you I can be useful. In return, I stay aboard and figure out a way back to my world. You don’t have to waste that pretty little head of yours worrying about what I want – I’ll handle that part myself… somehow.”

He studied her in silence. Words were cheap.

Actions spoke louder.

“The deal was to drop you at the next island,” he said flatly. “That’s your stop. You’ll be left there.”

“What if I don’t find my way home?” She asked, tentatively.

“Not my problem.”

She grabbed the sleeve of his coat, knuckled turning white.

“It’s mine,” she shot back, voice edged with frustration. “And I could sure as hell use some help. I don’t want to be a burned, but you’re my best shot at getting home. Being stranded on some island won’t help me at all.”

Kidd moved to shake her off, but she was faster. Her grip shifted from his coat to his wrist, firm and unyielding. Green eyes locked onto his red ones, burning with determination. “I don’t know anything about this world,” she admitted, voice quieter now, but no less fierce. “I don’t know a damn thing about being a pirate. But I can fight.” There was a pause. “If that’s what it takes to earn my place, then I’ll fight.”

Excitement flickered in his gaze.

She wasn’t bluffing – he could see it. The desperation and resolve to survive at any cost. He liked that but he wasn’t about to make it easy for her.

“We stock up on this island, wait for the log pose to set, then we leave.” He said, watching her closely. She exhaled, but before she could pull away, he caught her wrist, flipping the grip. Her breath caught in her through when he yanked her closer. He leaned in until they were eye to eye, a dangerous smirk on his lips. “But if you wind up dead in some ditch,” he murmured, voice low, “don’t expect me to care.”

Skyler stared at him, mouth slightly agape as she processed his words.

He hadn’t said she could stay. But he also hadn’t said she couldn’t.

She knew a test when she saw one, and if he wanted her to prove herself, then fine – she’d show him exactly what she was capable of.

“You won’t get rid of me that easily, Kidd.” She shot back, steeling herself. At that, he released her wrist and straightened to his full height. She had to crane her neck to maintain eye contact, but she refused to back down. “Besides,” she added with a sly smile, “I bet you’d miss my company.”

His signature grin widened, and she felt a tightness in her chest at the sight of it.

“Delusional isn’t a good look on you, witch.” He leaned lazily against the deck railing.

“Oh, so now I’m a witch!?” She feigned offence, planting her hands on her hips. “Careful, captain. I might just cast a curse or two. Maybe turn you into a frog – and the only way to break the curse? True love’s kiss.”

Kidd barked out a laugh, looking smug. “I’d be one hot frog. That curse would be broken in no time.”

She hummed, tilting her head. “Yeah… well, you do already have Killer to give you a little smooch or two.”

She barely had time to react before a knife went flying her way. With a yelp, she duck, narrowly avoiding the blade as it embedded itself in the wooden mast behind her. “Now, now, little froggy – play nice.” She teased, smiling.

Kidd stepped forward, closing the distance between them in a single stride.

Skyler swallowed.

He was close. So close that his chest nearly brushed her face, the warmth radiating off him sending heat prickling across her skin. A few loose strands of her raven-black hair shifted as he exhaled, his breath warm against her forehead.

Up close, she noticed something she hadn’t before – his eyes were just red. There were copper-toned, molten and intense. The way they bore into her made her stomach flip.

His smirk widened further. “What happened? Cat got your tongue?”

Skyler turned away, crossing her arms over her chest in an effort to ignore the rush of heat climbing up her neck. “Gods, you’re insufferable,” she mumbled under her breath.

-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-

The moment the ship docked, it was like a switch had been flipped.

Villagers scurried into their homes, slamming doors and latching windows in a frantic urgency. It was almost amusing how predictable it was. The reaction wasn’t surprising – pirates were outlaws, after all. Their reputation preceded them, fuelled by real horrors and exaggerated tales alike.

For Skyler, pirates had almost always been the villains in stories – pillaging, plundering, taking whatever they pleased without a shred of remorse. Romanticized in movies and TV, they were often depicted as charismatic rogues, but history told a different tale. Some pirates had been more like diplomats, striking deals instead of spilling blood. But in this world, it seemed the fear of pirates had endured, unchallenged.

A rope ladder was tossed over the rail, swaying slightly as it unrolled, one by one, the crew descended.

Skyler lingered for a moment, watching as Kidd climbed down first without hesitation, followed by Killer. The blond paused at the bottom, waiting for her with an expectant tilt of his head. She took the silent cue and climbed down, her boots hitting the solid ground with a relieved sigh. Finally, no more endless rocking beneath her feet, for now.

The rest of the crew followed, dispersing onto the docks.

Quincy wasted no time, appearing at Skyler’s side and looping their arms together protectively.

“Come on, Sky! We need to get you some proper clothes. Or at least fabric so I can make some.” Her excitement was infectious as she practically dragged Skyler forward.

“Don’t take too long.” Killer’s voice cut through the chatter, making both women pause. He glanced at Heat and gave a small nod. Without a word, Heat stepped forward to accompany them. “As soon as you’re done, check the bars,” Killer added. “We’ll be there.”

Skyler grinned. “Alright Killer.” Then, just to push her luck, she threw a teasing glance at Kidd. “Oh, and please take care of my little froggy while I’m away.”

The resulting roar from Kidd was immediate.

Heat swiftly stepped between them before the captain could lunge, while Quincy burst into laughter, dragging Skyler away before Kidd could retaliate.

As the two women disappeared into the marketplace, Killer turned back to his captain, who – oddly enough – looked a bit flustered.

“…So… Little froggy?” Killer’s voice was laced with something dangerously close to amusement.

Kidd’s glare was sharp enough to cut steel. “Fuck off.”

For a moment, his lips twitched before he forced it away with a rough, totally casual cough.

Killer held back a chuckle, barely.

Skyler had been on the ship for a week and already she was dangerous.

Chapter Text

Skyler had to admit – shopping with Quincy had been fun.

Even Heat had gotten involved, though in his usual, quiet way. He had an unexpectedly keep eye for fashion, offering occasional input before retreating into silence. He seemed almost shy about it, as if unsure whether he should care. Skyler didn’t push, but Quincy? Quincy had no qualms. She insisted on dragging Heat along, forcing him to contribute his opinions.

Hip and Hop had joined too, claiming they needed new clothes. What had started as a simple shopping trip had turned into a full-blown endeavour.

Quincy was in her element, surrounded by yards of fabric and pre-made garments, flitting between racks like a woman on a mission. She presented Skyler with a whirlwind of styles – some practical, some absolutely not. They eventually settled on what could best be described as casual streetwear for pirates. Functional, mobile and suited for combat, but with Quincy’s signature touch – an added flair to highlight her figure. A fitted corset here, a wide belt there.

By the time they returned to the ship, Skyler had a whole new wardrobe waiting in the shared quarters with the other women of the crew.

With their mission accomplished, they ventured back into town, hunting for Kidd and the others. The search didn’t take long – there weren’t many taverns to choose from.

The one they stepped into was surprisingly cosy. Warm wooden tones, flickering candlelight, and the soft hum of a trio playing background music. Not that the music was audible – not over the raucous noise of pirates drinking, laughing and shouting across the room.

The staff scurried back and forth, barely keeping up with demand, while the barkeep worked at a more leisurely pace, cleaning glasses behind the counter.

Heat wasted no time. He spotted Kidd, Wire and a few others at a crowded table and immediately joined them. Quincy, Hip and Hop were swept away by different groups. And just like that, Skyler found herself alone but not for long.

She spotted a familiar head of blond hair at the bar – Killer. He sat in quiet conversation with the barkeep, his log pose resting on the counter as he gestured toward it.

Skyler approached without a word but he sensed her.

Turning slightly, he met her gaze and gave a small nod, tilting his head toward the empty stool beside him. She took the invitation, sliding onto the seat.

“Need a drink?” His voice was even, but she could hear traces of amusement in his tone. “I assume Quincy went wild as usual?”

Skyler chuckled, already picturing Killer being dragged from one outfit to the next, subject to Quincy’s relentless enthusiasm. The mental image was hilarious – Killer, normally so composed, being forced into whatever wild fashion Quincy deemed acceptable. “Were you one of Quincy’s victims too?” she teased.

“I think we all were, at some point.”

“And modern cowboy pirate was the choice she landed on?” She joked and saw how Killer’s shoulders shook with a quiet laugh.

“What’s a cowboy, but a land pirate?” He stretched out one of his legs, showing the jeans with the tassels along the side stitch. “Plus, they are comfortable.”

The barkeep slid two drinks across the counter. Killer took his and nudged the other toward her.

She glanced at the glass. Just beer – nothing fancy, nothing suspicious. Hopefully, it tasted like regular beer too.

“And Kidd? Was he also a victim of Quincy?” she asked, raising an eyebrow.

Killer nodded. “Even Kidd.” He took a straw and took a sip from his drink through the holes in his mask. “At first, anyway. But Quincy never pushed him too far.”

Skyler let out a genuine laugh. “I would’ve loved to have seen that.” She traced the condensation gathering on her glass, absentmindedly. “You all have very… unique sense of fashion. I’m still getting used to it, honestly.” She hesitated for a beat before glancing up at Killer’s max, fixing her emerald gaze somewhere near where his eyes would be. “And, if you don’t mind me asking… is the mask also a fashion choice?” The moment she said it, she regretted it. His shoulders tensed – just slightly – but she noticed it. “Sorry,” she said quickly, cursing herself. “If it’s something you don’t want to talk about, I get it. That was rude of me.”

“It’s fine.” Killer relaxed just a little, turning his focus back to the counter. “You don’t know, and you don’t seem to have ill intentions.” He exhaled, the tension leaving his body. “It’s something I chose to wear a long time ago. That’s all I’m willing to share.”

“That’s okay,” she said, offering a warm smile. If he weren’t wearing that mask, she would’ve been able to see the small smile that crept up his lips. “I respect that.” She took a sip of her beer before her lips curled in a playful smirk. “What about my little froggy? Did he behave?”

Killer followed her gaze as she scanned the tavern – right up until her eyes landed on Kidd. He was already watching her.

Killer didn’t miss the way his captain’s expression shifted – something between curiosity and intrigue, though it was clear he was still waiting for something. What, Killer didn’t know. But he could always ask later.

“He did.” Killer said simply. Skyler leaned back against the counter, resting her elbows as she flashed a wide grin. “Where’d the frog thing come from anyway? I can’t see the resemblance.”

“Oh, it’s there,” she said, with a mischievous glint in her eye. “He called me a witch, so I said I’d cast a curse or two. Maybe turn him into a frog.” She wiggled her fingers dramatically, as if casting a spell. “A red-backed poison frog, to be exact.”

Killer huffed a quiet laugh. “That’s… specific.”

“Well, he’s red,” she pointed out, tilting her head toward Kidd, “and they’re one of the most poisonous species out there. So danger is their middle name, and it seems Kidd’s on the same league.” The mention of poison made Killer pause for a fraction of a second. Did she actually know something about poisons, or was he just being paranoid?

“You into frogs?” he asked casually.

She shrugged. “A girl can have her hobbies.” Taking another sip of her beer, she added, “My parents ran a sanctuary – initially for reptiles, but eventually for amphibians and insects too.” Her face broke into a melancholic expression. “I always liked the frogs the most.” Killer turned his head fully toward her. She noticed the movement and damn it annoyed her that she couldn’t read his expression behind the mask. It made it impossible to tell what he was thinking. But she didn’t push. If he ever felt comfortable enough to talk about it, he would. “That, and geckos.” She added, reaching up to brush a stray strand of hair behind her ear. “Cute little creatures,” she mused.  What she failed to notice was Killer’s instinctively twitching – fighting the urge to brush her hair for her. He shoved the impulse down. “And here you are,” she teased, “listening to a woman ramble about frogs. Must be thrilling.”

Killer smiled behind the mask. “Riveting.”

She laughed, setting her glass down. “What about you? Any hobbies? Or is pirating a full-time gig?”

“Trying to get some reconnaissance before ratting us out?” He meant it as a joke, but there was a sliver of truth beneath his words. If she was suspicious, he’d rather know now.

“Ah yes, to my informants, Dingus and Bingus.” She grinned, dripping with sarcasm. “Relax, Killer. I just want to get to know the people I’m stuck with. I highly doubt your hobbies could be used for snitching purposes.” She turned slightly toward him, elbow resting against the counter. “But if you don’t want to answer, just say so.”

“I like to cook.”

She blinked. “…Really?”

He nodded. “And playing the drums. But I’ve mostly been cooking for the gang lately.”

Skyler’s gaze flickered to his hands. Now that she was looking closely, she could see the typical calluses that drummers get. “I can definitely see you playing the drums,” she admitted, tilting her head, “but cooking? That, I did not expect.”

Killer leaned slightly to his left, close enough that his shoulder almost brushed hers. “I’m full of surprises.”

Skyler beamed. “A Pandora’s box, huh?” She studied his mask for a second longer before looking down to her glass, the smile widening. “You’ll have to surprise me again sometime, if you don’t mind. I’d love to hear you play.”

That smile she gave him warmed him from the inside out. It was welcoming, comforting and somehow addictive. He felt like he could watch her smile forever and never get tired of it.

Killer was snapped out of his trance when Skyler was suddenly snatched from her seat. Quincy, cheeks flushed red from drinking, practically picked her up, pulling her toward the centre of the room. The band had just switched to an upbeat tune – at her request, no doubt – and now she was determined to drag Skyler into something resembling a dance.

Skyler shot Killer a desperate look, a silent plea for help.

He just shrugged. He wasn’t about to get in the way of Quincy when she was like this.

Instead, he stayed at the counter, watching as Skyler was forced to mirror Quincy’s odd, erratic movements – limbs flailing in every direction, sometimes looking strangely robotic. It was ridiculous, but she was laughing, and that alone made the sight entertaining.

Still, Killer couldn’t shake the feeling creeping up on him. She had warmed up to him too quickly. Or maybe… he had warmed up to her. Too easily, too naturally. She made him talk more about himself than he was used to, more than he’d like to.

That wasn’t him. That was a Kidd thing – his captain had no problem bragging, running his mouth without a second though. But Killer was reserved, careful. He didn’t let people in so easily, always kept his walls up, to safeguard himself so nothing could be used against him.

And yet, with her… it unsettled him. But at the same time, he had enjoyed it. He had enjoyed allowing himself to let go, to be vulnerable, even for a fraction. Maybe he could allow himself this with Skyler.

Before he could dwell any longer in this thought, her laughter cut through the noise of the tavern, bright and unrestrained.

Killer’s gaze followed her – Quincy had her now, spinning her wildly in a dance that was more chaotic flailing than actual movement. Skyler’s expression was a mixture of amusement and regret, like someone who had made a bet and immediately realized they’d lost.

She was trying to match Quincy’s erratic rhythm, her limbs moving in odd directions, but she was laughing all the same.

And then – just as she was getting into it – her fun was cut short.

She felt a firm grip wrap around her arm, stopping her in place. She turned, only to come face to face with Kidd.

He was standing next to her now, his expression unreadable.

“You seemed real cosy with Killer over there,” he muttered, tilting his head toward the counter where the blond still sat.

Skyler’s lips curled into a sly grin.

“Aww, froggy,” she cooed, teasingly. “Are you jealous?” Before he could respond, she grabbed his hands, pulling him into the dance. His body was stiff, the only part of him moving was his arms as she guided him along. “There’s no need, Kidd,” she added, smirking. “We were just talking.”

“I’m not jealous,” he corrected, eyes narrowing. “Just being careful.

“Sure… keep telling yourself that,” she teased, leaning in slightly. “Maybe you’ll actually believe it.”

Before she could react, Kidd suddenly yanked her against him. Her breath caught in her throat.

He was like a wall, hard muscle beneath the softness of his fur coat. But it wasn’t just that. The teasing smirk she had grown accustomed to – the one he always wore ever goading her, provoking her – was gone.

He wasn’t playing around or toying with her. This time, he was serious.

His nails dug lightly into the small of her back as he leaned down, his breath warm against her ear. A cold shiver ran down her spine.

“I meant it when I said before – you’re on thin ice.” His whisper was low and too close. The heat of his breath should have been warm against her skin, but his words sent a chill through her bones. “You do anything – anything ­– that makes us mistrust you, or harms anyone from my crew…” His fingers tightened slightly on her waist. “I will personally twist that little neck of yours.”

He straightened, looming over her, copper eyes drinking in the sight of her reaction. The grin crept back onto his face, slow and deliberate, as he took in the flicker of fear in her expression. He liked that.

Skyler swallowed, throat suddenly dry. She’d known her footing with this crew wasn’t solid yet, but this had been a cold reminded of exactly who she was dealing with. The teasing, the banter, the smug smirks – those had made it easy to forget. But Kidd was a pirate, an outlaw. A man who could flip from playful to lethal in a single breath.

Her fear was brief, a passing moment. Then it hardened into something colder and sharper. Her expression turned unreadable, her emerald eyes dark as she stared him down.

“And I’ll earn my place.” Her voice was steady as she lifted her hands, resting them lightly on his forearms. “There’s no need for threats. I know exactly what you’d do to me if I crossed you.”

His grin widened, stretching so far it was almost unnatural. He was enthralled. She had felt fear – he saw it – but she hadn’t crumbled. She came back from it.

She let her fingers trail up his arms, featherlight, before settling on his shoulders. Then, she moved. A slow sway to the music, even if it was off-beat. “And just know,” she continued, “if you ever try, I’ll fight back with everything I have.” Her voice dropped, low and taunting. “You’ll kill me, sure. But you won’t leave unscathed.”

For a split second, something unreadable flickered in his gaze – then he roared with laughter, loud and wild.

More and more, she reminded him of Victoria. And yet, she was nothing like her. That contrast made him want to erase those old ghost, to drown Victoria’s memory beneath the fire Skyler ignited in him. It wasn’t possible, he knew that. Victoria would always have a hold on a part of his heart, clutching it in her cold grasp. But he’d want so much more to have Skyler rip his heart out of his chest and take it all with her.

It was primal and violent. Animalistic.

And he wanted more.

He revelled in teasing her and pushing her, wanting to see her reactions, wanting more from her, wanting her to tear him apart. And this moment solidified his want – his need for her to ruin him.

One of his hands slid up her throat, fingers curling around it – not enough to choke, just enough to feel the rapid beat of her pulse beneath his grip. Her own hand shot up, grasping his wrist in defiance. She lifted her chin, their noses nearly brushing, her breath steady despite the weight of his touch.

Then –

CRASH.

The tavern erupted into chaos. A sudden shatter of glass. The scrape of chairs against wood. The moment between them broke as heads snapped toward the entrance.

A flood of white and blue poured inside, muskets raised. Boots stomped against the floorboards in unison. A wall of iron and authority sealed off the only exit.

“By official order of the Marines,” a voice boomed from the backline, “you are all under arrest!”

Chapter Text

The tavern was eerily silent. You could hear a pin drop if it weren’t for the muffled whimpers of the staff, cowering behind the counter. The air was thick with tension, to the point that Skyler thought they would all remain locked in this frozen standstill.

Then, Kidd clicked his tongue against his teeth, the sound echoing through the tavern.

As if it were a silent command, Killer immediately launched a table forward, shattering the stalemate.

Shouts rang out from all sides. Pirates vaulted over tables, lunging at the marines. The marines barked orders, muskets raised and ready. Gunfire cracked through the air, filling the room with smoke and the scent of burnt gunpowder. Those with ranged weapons ducked for cover, firing at any opening they could find.

Skyler wrenched herself free from Kidd’s grip, instincts kicking in. She flipped a table, crouching behind it as a makeshift shield. Her breath came fast, her hands trembling as adrenaline flooded her veins.

“What the hell are you doing!?” Kidd’s voice boomed above the chaos.

She peeked over the edge of the table, just in time to see him grinning, his flintlock already drawn and firing.

“Are you serious!?” she shrieked, covering her ears as another shot rang out. “They’re shooting at us! Do you really expect me to just – just jump in!?”

Kidd holstered his gun with a scoff before crouching beside her, his looming presence nearly swallowing her whole. “This is what you trained for, dumbass!” He grabbed her arm, pulling her up with more force than necessary. “This is your chance – so get up and do something!”

She winced, a sharp flinch that had nothing to do with his grip. Her senses were overloaded – flashes of movement in her peripherals, deafening gunfire, the reeling aftermath of his earlier threat still clawing at her mind. She hadn’t even come down from that surge of adrenaline, and now it was building up again, her body struggling to keep up with the chaos.

And then she saw a glint of metal. A shifting silhouette behind Kidd.

A marine, with his blade drawn, charged right for him and Skyler hesitated.

A part of her whispered – let him take the hit, make him bleed. His threat hadn’t been empty, and she still didn’t know the full extent of what he was capable of. He wasn’t a good man. His playful smirks, his teasing, it had all been making something crueller.

But another part of her screamed to move. Not out of loyalty or care, but because he was her only way home.

If she wanted to find a way back, she needed him and his crew. His connections, his ship. And if she let him fall here, that door would slam shut.

So she chose to move. Using his arm as leverage, she pushed herself up and over his side, twisting mid-air. Her boot connected with the marine’s skull before the blade could strike, sending him stumbling backward. A sickening crack filled her ears – the sound of the marine’s nose breaking.

And then she landed but not behind cover or beside Kidd, but rather in the front line. Skyler barely had a moment to register the mistake before she found herself staring down the barrels of half a dozen muskets.

She saw blood splattered on the floor, streaked across the walls in jagged smears. The smell of it clung to the air, metallic and making her nauseous. The content in her stomach threatened to come up to her mouth, bile burning her throat but she forced it down.

If she moved too slow she wouldn’t have any time to throw up. She’d be dead if she took a moment longer.

An arm wrapped around her shoulders, pulling her backward.

Her body collided with fur – Kidd’s coat – the jagged spikes over his shoulders, pressing cold against her cheek.

Skyler wasn’t fully processing what was happening. Her mind was moving too fast and too slow all at once, carving every horrific detail into memory. Bodies strewn across the floor, their uniforms soaked in red. Skulls blown apart from close-range gunfire. A severed limb discarded in the corner like it no longer belonged to anyone.

Someone was speaking, close to her ear but all she heard was Kidd’s voice, whispering against her neck – “Good.” He sounded pleased, his breath burning her from the inside out, dulling her senses. The pandemonium around her became a distant roar. Her vision narrowed, the edges of her sight blurring.

Not now.

She sucked in a breath, forcing herself to focus – but the stench nearly sent her stomach lurching.

Gunpowder.

Blood.

Sweat.

Death.

The bile burned its way up her throat.

Not now.

Skyler pushed Kidd’s arm aside, stepping out of his hold. As she moved, her fingers curled around the handle of his knife, yanking it from the bandolier across his chest in one fluid motion.

Kidd laughed, low and wild, but she ignored him.

The marines had switched to melee combat – swords drawn, muskets discarded. Reloading took too long in close quarters.

That meant she wouldn’t get randomly shot in the back. A stab wound was easier to survive.

With the blade firm in her grip, she charged forward and everything blurred down to instinct.

She moved through the fray, dodging, weaving and striking. The knife in her hand found gaps, slicing through uniforms, disabling those who stood in her way. The adrenaline dulled the pain of the cuts and bruises she was accumulating, but exhaustion was creeping up on her fast.

Not now.

She had to clear a path and get out but she made a mistake, feeling herself trip over a bump on the ground. She turned around, her back hitting against the floor in a thud.

She had tripped on the abandoned arm she had seen earlier. Above her a marine approached without qualms, sword in hand, ready to strike.

Skyler didn’t think, she just moved, aiming for her survival. With the knife, she let the blade draw across the sword of the marine, the metallic sound ringing in her ear, before she plunged the blade in the marines stomach.

Warmth splattered across her face and her breath hitched. The knife almost slipped from her grasp as the marine fell to the ground, lifeless. A choked sob threatened to come out.

Not now.

She barely had time to recentre herself when she felt a sharp tug from behind her. The arm of a marine wrapped around her neck, and pointed a small knife at her face. Before he could plunge it through her skull, a blast was heard and the soldier dropped the knife.

She felt it again – that splash of warmth on her side. She couldn’t tell if it was her blood or the soldier’s. She didn’t have time to think since Quincy approached her, musket in hand, and that warm, comforting smile of hers.

Without hesitation, Quincy took Skyler’s hand. “Come on, sweetie,” Quincy spoke over the noise, her voice firm. She pulled Skyler and the raven-haired woman followed. Quincy tossed the musket aside, pulling out a flintlock and fired at anyone in their way that wasn’t a pirate. “You’re doing so good,” Quincy reassured, squeezing her hand as they pushed forward. “Just a little longer, okay?”

Even if Quincy was speaking automatically, her words were still a small comfort, steadying Skyler just enough to keep moving. But not enough to let her guard down.

She stepped away from Quincy, tightening her grip around Kidd’s knife, and pushed forward toward the bar’s exit. Light seeped through the cracks in the doorway, and when she finally shoved it open, a rush of cold air hit her, washing away the stench from inside the tavern.

Relief barely had time to settle before she came face to face with a fresh wave of marines.

Skyler cursed under her breath. Exhaustion was setting in fast – her thighs burned, muscles twitching with every step.

Before she could even think about how screwed she was, the marines weapons suddenly lifted into the air, yanked back toward the tavern.

At the entrance, Kidd stood with one arm raised, a wild grin stretched across his face. The metal ripped from the soldier’s hands spiralled toward him, joining the growing sphere of jagged weapons hovering above his head.

“Get ready to run,” Quincy warned, her fingers curling around Skyler’s hand in a firm grip.

“Who the fuck told you we were here!?” Kidd’s voice boomed over the battlefield. Without waiting for an answer, he hurled the massive ball of metal forward. It smashed into the marines like a wrecking ball, sending them scattering.

The opening was all Skyler needed.

She bolted toward the docks, Quincy pulling her along, voicing words of encouragement – whether for Skyler or herself, she wasn’t sure. Around them, the remaining crew seized the chance to escape, some shouting thanks to their captain as they sprinted past.

Kidd barely acknowledged them, too focused on crushing the marines. He kept drawing their discarded weapons back, slamming them into the soldiers again and again, ensuring his crew had a clear path. But Skyler knew he wouldn’t stay behind for long.

Killer, Heat and Wire would see to that.

The three of them lingered at the battlefield’s edge, their weapons drawn, standing between Kidd and the enemy. They never left without him, and he trusted them to pull him back before things got out of hand.

The pirates that had gone ahead, scrambled aboard the ship, hauling up the injured, readying to set sail.

Kidd would have to come up with something – a way to keep the crew safe until the log pose set. But first they had to get the hell out of there.

“Kidd, we need to move,” Killer called over the chaos. “We sail now and find a place to hide the ship.”

Kidd gave a sharp nod. He knew Killer was right and they didn’t have time to waste.

“How long until the log pose sets?” Kidd’s voice was harsh, urgent but, as they arrived at the ship, his gaze was elsewhere, sweeping the docks.

He didn’t see Skyler, so he stormed up to the ship, Killer, Wire and Heat following close behind.

“Twelve hours,” Killer answered, walking beside him. “I’ll need to check the charts, but if we don’t stray – or hit a storm – it’s a direct trip to Sabaody from here.” Even as he spoke, Killer noticed the urgency in Kidd’s gaze, and searched for the only one he was sure his captain was looking for. And he found her quick. “There, captain.”

Kidd turned his head – and stilled.

Skyler was slumped over the ship’s railing, retching violently over the side. Quincy stood beside her, rubbing slow circles into her back, her face pinched with worry.

Kidd’s jaw tightened. “Seriously?” he muttered under his breath before stalking toward her. Killer almost stopped him but Kidd was moving too fast. He barely made it a few steps before Quincy stepped directly in his path. “What the fuck!?” he snapped.

“Not now, captain.” Her voice was firm, determined to push him away if need be. “Give her time.” Kidd narrowed his eyes, but before he could argue, Quincy’s gaze flicked past him. “Heat,” she called. “Check on her. She took a bad fall. I don’t know how deep the cuts are but she’s got a few.”

Heat nodded and stepped forward. Even without a closer look, he could see the injuries. Shallow slashes along her arms, a few on her torso. But what worried him most was the steady trickle of blood from her forehead.

“Come on,” he spoke softly, placing a firm hand on her back. He guided her toward the stairs leading to the sick bay.

Kidd didn’t move.

The rush – the high – of battle had vanished.

He’d expected her to be shaken, maybe even injured. But he wasn’t expecting this. She looked… defeated. And that pissed him off in a way he didn’t know how to deal with.

He didn’t know what to say. No idea what to do so, instead, he turned away.

“Get ready to set sail!” he barked, shoving the feelings down as deep as they would go. “We need to lose those assholes.”

The crew snapped into motion, working together like a well-oiled machine.

Kidd forced himself to focus on the ship, on the wounded. On anything but the unfamiliar knot in his chest.

The downside of being captain was that he didn’t have time to dwell on this.

The crew came first, and maybe that was for the best.

Chapter Text

The ship rocked violently as another cannonball slammed into the water’s surface, sending a tremor through the hull. Inside the sick bay, Heat had abandoned his attempts to stitch Skyler’s head wound, opting instead to secure it with a tight bandage as they waited for the chaos outside to subside.

Skyler was restless, her leg bouncing up and down, digging her nails into back of her hands in an attempt to get her mind off things, to no avail. She got up from the chair she was sitting on.

“I— We need to be out there!” She blurted, her voice sharp, but Heat smacked her uninjured arm, forcing her to sit back down.

“No you don’t.” He placed his hands on her shoulders and pushed her back down onto the chair. “You are injured.” He turned his back to her, trying to find some medical tape in the drawers to see if that would be enough for some of her injuries.

“But I-…” She tried to say but was immediately interrupted by Heat. His tone was a bit harsh, direct but truthful.

“You’d only be a hindrance.” He pulled up a chair and sat in front of her, inspecting her other injuries—minor ones that only needed disinfecting. He started to try and mend the lash on her forehead with the medical tape. “You probably have a concussion and you’ve lost some blood.” His tone went back to his calm, usual demeanour.

“But shouldn’t you be outside helping Kidd and the others?” She tried to insist but the look he gave her made her shut her mouth in a tight line.

“Quincy asked me to help you, the captain didn’t oppose. I am here.” He clarified and continued to care for her.

If it weren’t for the noise of battle outside, the room would’ve been heavy with silence between the two. Skyler shifted uncomfortably on her chair, trying to shake away a bit of the awkwardness.

“You don’t talk much, do you?” She tentatively asked, in an attempt to test the waters.

“Not with you.”

“That one hurt.” Her mouth twisted in a crooked smile.

Heat sighed as he finally finished taping her forehead wound, tossing to the counter the rest of the medical tape.

“Nothing against you. I just don’t know you that much.” He was being clear and honest with her and, for that, she was thankful for.

“That’s fair.” She said and another awkward silence fell between them, the sounds of cannonballs being fired the only noise cutting the stillness. “So… wouldn’t you like to get to know me? I’d like to get to know you and… well everyone else since I’ll be stuck here for some time.”

“No.”

“Has anyone told you, you can be very harsh?” She teased, trying to get some reaction from the man but she only received an investigative look, as if he was reading her like an open book.

“I mean, I don’t want you to force that, not now.” He rested his arms on his thighs, his pale hair falling forward as he tilted his head down in thought. He rubbed the palms of his hands against the fabric of his pants before looking back up at her. “The captain may be insensitive to this but you can’t bottle that up inside. I saw it… we all did.” It was strange for her to hear so much empathy coming from a man that had barely spoken a word to her. “The situation you were in, it was too violent for you.” And he had touched the exact sore spot she was avoiding after that altercation. She chewed her bottom lip nervously, her leg-bouncing returning. “Let it out now, while you’re out of sight. Keeping it inside... it’ll destroy you.”

“It seems to me that Kidd got himself a crew of therapists and not pirates.” She tried to joke again but it was no use. Heat was unmovable, unchanging to what he said. Skyler felt like was growing smaller under his gaze.

“You being here with us is not going to be easy and our captain will not make it easy for you either. He never did for any of us.” He placed a gentle hand on her shoulder, giving it a light squeeze. “But I’m letting you have this space for yourself to grieve because what you went through, the trauma that you went through, is not easy to cope with.”

“Does it get easier…?” She asked, her voice shaking from uncertainty, the tears finally threatening to come pouring out.

“It gets… bearable.” With that he got up from his seat and headed for the exit. Before leaving he turned to face her on more time. “Just allow yourself this now before heading out, okay? After that, I’d like to meet you properly Skyler.”

And with that he left her alone, closing the door behind him. The sound of the door shutting felt deafening, shaking her to her core before tears came pouring out like a waterfall. She grabbed a towel nearby, squeezing it tight against her chest, the fabric crumpling beneath her fingers.

A sob tore from her throat, raw and jagged, followed by a desperate shout. The pain wasn’t just physical. It was a deep, gnawing ache inside her chest, twisting and pulsing like a wound that wouldn’t close. She couldn’t name it. She couldn’t escape it. She was drowning, pulled under by waves of grief and fear, her mind a storm of confusion.

I don’t want this…

The thought clawed at her, but it felt so distant, like it was slipping through her fingers.

She had killed that marine soldier with Kidd’s knife.

I don’t want this…

Skyler let out a guttural scream, her fist pounding against her chest as if she could beat the pain away. As Heat had said, she let herself feel it, let out everything she’d buried inside. The grief she’d ignored during the incident at the bar came crashing down on her like a wave, drowning her. She couldn’t stop the tears, couldn’t stop the rawness that overwhelmed her.

I don’t want to become a murderer…

The thought made her punch the wall, the sharp jolt of pain giving her a momentary relief, but only for an instant. Grief returned, crashing into her again and again, leaving her breathless. Her fingers dug into the towel, bloodstaining the fabric as her nails tore painfully from their beds. Her knuckles throbbed, raw from the violent blows. The fight inside her wasn’t just physical. It was a war against something darker, something that threatened to swallow her whole.

If killing meant losing herself, her humanity, she’d refuse it. She’d fight with everything she had left to hold on to who she was.

She didn’t hear the door creak open in the midst of her shouting, nor did she feel the presence of Killer rushing in until it was too late. His hands gripped her wrists, holding her with a force that took her by surprise. Her body fought against him instinctively, trying to break free but it was futile. She let herself go limp, exhausted and defeated. Killer followed her as she fell to the ground, still holding her wrists tight against her torso, his presence a shield. His arms encircled her, a quiet strength that calmed the storm inside her.

She rested her head back against his shoulder, still sobbing and Killer just let her be, staying silent while still holding her close so that she wouldn’t randomly start punching again.

As she calmed down, his grip on her loosened as well but he still held her against him, providing a semblance of comfort. His warmth was helping her calm down, the feeling of his steady heartbeat felt faintly reassuring against her back. Paying close attention, she noticed that the turbulence outside had calmed down. The ship must’ve been in the clear for some time now, but she hadn’t noticed before.

She finally opened her green eyes, feeling them still burning from crying, her face soaked with her tears.

“I wish I had a mask like yours.” Her voice was hoarse, tired as she spoke. “I could just hide away from all of this… Or at least hide this face so no one could see how I look right now.” She let her head lean against the side of his mask, hearing a faint click as she hit one of the triggers for the helmet to come off. “I guess the façade wouldn’t last long, would it?”

“No… it wouldn’t.” Killer finally let go of her wrists, letting his calloused hands caress her injured ones, stretching out her fingers so she would let go of the bloodied towels. His mask hid it, but he grimaced when he saw how bent and twisted her nails were and how raw her knuckles had become. “A mask can’t hide what happened.”

“I thought so too… but I can hope.” Skyler looked down at her hands that were in Killer’s hands, numbly staring at her poor state before her gaze drifted up to the wall that had a few dents to it. “Kidd is going to kill me for wrecking his ship again…” She heard him choke on a laugh and she let out a weak chuckle, happy to be able to make the stoic Killer almost laugh. “Hey, I won’t judge if you laugh. I know I look like shit so I won’t judge.”

“You look like ass.” He replied, a smile tugging at the corner of his lips.

“Hey, at least I look like a good piece of ass.” She let out a hearty laughter when she heard Killer letting out his own, peculiar laugh. It was an odd sound but it wasn’t bad, it had a charm to it and it was pleasant to hear. “I have been reduced to ass humour… Oh, how the mighty have fallen.”

“You didn’t fall that far.” He huffed, smirking as she weakly elbowed him in the stomach.

“I resent that, Killer.” She smiled meekly, before it faded away when she looked back down at her hands. “I’m sorry about the outburst.” She let out a heavy sigh, letting her head rest against his shoulder again. “I don’t know what came over me… I just…”

“I understand.” And Killer did understand. It was clear that she had never gone through something of the sorts, never had to actually fight for survival and deal with the possibility of killing someone. He may have become numb over time, his line of work contributing to that but he hadn’t forgotten how that first time had felt. It was not easy and the outburst that she had was justifiable to him. “You don’t need to explain yourself.”

“You keep saying that and I’ll end up crying my eyes out again.” Skyler’s voice was shaking as she spoke. She took a shaky breath, trying to push those feelings aside. The outburst had helped, but its echoes lingered, stirring in her chest. There wasn’t much room for those intense feelings, not where she was now. She pulled her hands from Killer’s and gently slapped her thighs before she got up. “Can you help me with this?” She raised her hands at him as he was getting up from the floor, adjusting his mask.

“It’ll hurt.” He confirmed and started searching for some tweezers that were strong enough to start the arduous task of peeling out the nails that were barely holding on.

The two were chatting, empty conversations, some words tapping into what had happened but not lingering too long. Between hissing and random thuds as she slammed her foot down whenever she felt more pain there was faint laughter that was exchanged between the two. A moment’s respite after what she had let out.

On the other side of the door, Kidd was leaning against the wall, out of sight. The muted sound of their quiet laughter reached him through the thin walls, a grim reminder of the closeness he refused to allow himself. He had heard part of her meltdown and was at a loss as to what he should’ve done to help. That’s why he had called for Killer and it was the blond that went in the room instead of Kidd, to help her.

Kidd scowled.

He wasn’t the type to get upset or distressed over someone he barely knew. Hell, he rarely felt that way about his own crew because he knew they'd always be fine.

And now, Skyler had arrived to ruin the familiarity and confidence he had, making him feel upset about what had happened to her. Making him worry about how upset she got over the fight that had broken out at the bar. If she kept going like this, she wouldn’t survive for long in his ship, that was for sure. They always looked for conflict and weren’t scared of picking fights where they went. If she was going to have a mental breakdown every time they were involved in a fight, she’d become a liability.

Skyler had already become a liability to him the moment she set foot in that ship.

No… Kidd knew that she had become a liability the moment he didn’t deny her stay in his ship. She had become a problem when he’d allowed himself to playfully tease her and enjoy how she reacted, how she’d laugh or scold him for whatever idiocy he’d say.

Kidd clicked his tongue and stepped away from the sick bay. He couldn’t allow himself to feel sentimental towards her. Despite having protected him and proved herself capable in a fight, the breakdown she’d had was something that had bothered him and he couldn’t let those feelings get to him, whatever those feelings were.

Chapter Text

The ship felt quieter now, as if the aftermath of the battle had left a strange stillness in its wake. Kidd stood on deck, arms crossed as he stared out at the horizon. He could still hear Skyler’s sobs in the corners of his mind, and though he tried to dismiss it, part of him was bothered. She was a liability to him, he knew that, but for the first time since she’d boarded, he found himself… uncertain.

He clicked his tongue, shaking off the though.

The deck had some pirates that were injured and being tended to and, instead of focusing on his crew’s wellbeing, his mind kept going back to what had happened at the sick bay.

Her sobs, her cries, he couldn’t seem to push them out of his head. The rawness of it all had left its mark and he had not been ready for it. She wasn’t like the rest of them. She hadn’t gone through what they’ve been through. She was different, and he had to admit that.

That moment when he heard her break down, the screaming, the beating on the walls as if everything had crumbled around her, had shifted something inside him.

Kidd had gone through his share of violence. He had seen men die and many of them were killed by his hands. He didn’t have any remorse over it – it didn’t keep him awake at night. But Skyler? She wasn’t like him. She wasn’t like Killer, or Heat, Wire – any of them.

Kidd scowled and shook his head, pushing the thought aside. He didn’t have time for feelings, not now. He had a crew to manage, that were injured and they still needed to find some place to dock and hide the ship while they waited for the log pose to set. Skyler was an annoyance at best, a liability at worst, but that damned situation at the sick bay kept involuntarily replaying in his head.

“Focus,” he muttered to himself, but the words fell flat. He let out and exasperated sight, pacing along the deck. He couldn’t afford to be distracted, not when the situation with the Marines was still far from over.

Skyler was a problem. She had made him feel something and kept bringing back images to his head of a past that was long gone. Her raw emotion had clawed at a part of him he’d buried long ago with Victoria. Skyler wasn’t her and could never be her, but the damned resemblance kept scratching at his mind.

At the same time, he wanted to make sure she had mettle to deal with what was implied in his line of work. Being a pirate was not easy and it surely wasn’t blood and violence free. If she was not cut out for it, she’d get herself killed easily.

Something caught in his throat and he swallowed dryly as the thought came to mind. He didn’t mourn the dead. He didn’t waste time with what couldn’t be fixed. But for Victoria… he had failed her, and now Skyler’s pain was resurfacing that sense of failure back to him.

The door to the deck creaked open, cutting through his thoughts. Kidd’s ears pricked at the sound, his body tense as he turned, hesitant. Killer emerged, some medical equipment in his hands so he could distribute and help the injured and, behind him came Skyler.

Her eyes were red and swollen, the faint trace of tears still clinging to her cheeks. Her lips, too, were darker, still marked by the weight of what had plagued her earlier. The sight of her like this unsettled him more than he cared to admit

He rolled his shoulders back, trying to push away the tension to no avail.

Something inside his chest felt tighter when she started to slowly approach him, her steps uncertain but steady. She reached a hand towards the back of her belt and pulled out a knife and, once in front of Kidd, she handed it to him, hilt turned towards him.

Skyler did not dare to look at him yet, she was unsure how to proceed with him.

“This is yours.” Her voice was hoarse and shaky as she spoke, her hand reflecting the same trembling as her voice.

He assessed her, noting that Killer had tended to her injuries, her hands fully bandaged.

Kidd could feel the weight of the crew’s gaze on them, but it didn’t matter. They were watching, waiting for something to happen. He didn’t need to look to know they were nervous. They always were when things got too personal, too real. But Skyler… she was different. She was something new, something that needed to be handled carefully. The crew could wait.

He took the knife from her hand, his fingers lightly brushing hers, but the action was mechanical, nothing more than a transaction.

“Look at me.” His voice was sharp, cutting through the stillness. He stated clearly, his tone harsh but she did not oblige. Her shoulders tensed but she didn’t dare to look up. Her eyes stayed glued to the ground, as if refusing to meet his gaze. Kidd’s patience, however, was running thin. He stepped forward, reaching out to grab her face, his thumb pressing against her jaw with a firm, almost angry touch.

 The second their eyes locked, something inside his chest twisted, tight and unbearable. Her eyes were still rimmed with unshed tears, her expression tight, trying so hard to keep herself in check. Her lips were pressed together in a thin line, betraying the fight within her.

“What do you want?” Her words carried venom, her voice bitterness as if he was the one guilty of what she was feeling and Kidd understood.

The feeling he had in his chest, what was tugging at him was guilt of what had happened to her. This was new to him and he was confused as to why she’d make him feel this way. In a way, he knew that it was connected to how she reminded him of Victoria. There was a feeling in him that he, somehow, had been guilty for her death and now, had been an accomplice to her mental state shattering in the sick bay.

And on both those cases, he had not been there. Worse yet, he had chosen not to be there for Skyler, but he did not know how. He didn’t do emotions, he didn’t understand them that much. Maybe he was emotionally stunted and couldn’t comprehend how she had been so affected by killing one person.

“You’re not cut out for this at all.” He spat back at her. “I should just leave you here and be done with you.”

Skyler swallowed hard. His words felt like knives, cold, harsh and unforgiving. But there was something in them that seemed to push her forward, for her to acknowledge her situation. She had to toughen up and she knew that well. But hearing him say those words stung.

“You don’t get to do that.” She hardened herself, her hand griping his wrist tightly, as she stared defiantly at him. She saw something in his eyes that felt unsteady, as if he had hesitated. As if he had seen a ghost of his past when she talked back to him. “I said I’d fight and I will.”

His mouth twisted upward in a smile, something sadistic behind it but it was more thrill than anything else. His copper eyes shone with enthusiasm.

“Those better not be empty words.” He leaned closer to her, the tip of his nose almost brushing hers as his smile grew wider. “You better have the spine to back it up.”

“Who says I don’t?” Her voice was steady, but her fingers twitched at her side, the sting of her injuries grounding her in the moment. She wasn’t sure if she could hold his gaze much longer, but she refused to look away. “I didn’t hesitate when it mattered. I made the choice that had to be done.”

Something flickered in Kidd’s gaze. The intensity he had, the harshness his gaze held, it shifted, replaced by something subtle, harder for her to read.

“I guess I can work with that.” With those words he let her go, shaking off her hand. “Where we are is kill or be killed. I can’t afford to carry around deadweight.” He turned her back to her and walked towards the helm of the ship, making sure that now he had full focus on the task to bringing the ship to a safe place.

“Yes, captain.” She mumbled those words to herself, the word ‘captain’ escaping her lips before she could hold it back. In her short time on the ship, the crew had gotten under her skin. She hadn’t meant to call him ‘captain’, but the word came out before she could stop it.

As if to cut off the tension that still lingered, Quincy came hopping towards her but came to a full stop before touching Skyler. She was hesitant to do it, as if she was made of glass and would shatter at the slightest contact. Behind Quincy came some of the other women of the crew, Dive, House and Emma, also fearful to approach or share a word with Skyler.

“How are you feeling?” Quincy asked, her voice tinged with doubt but laced with genuine concern. Emma exchanged a glance with House, the tension in their postures easing as Quincy broke the ice. They didn’t speak, but their small smiles said enough.

“I’m fine… As fine as I can be at the moment.” Skyler let out a heavy sigh and turned to face Quincy fully. She spread her arms wide, an invitation. “I don’t break that easily, okay?”

Quincy’s eyes filled with tears as she flung herself forward, pulling Skyler into a hug so tight it nearly knocked the air out of her. Warmth radiated from the embrace, and Quincy’s sobs spilled out in a garbled mix of words and snot.

House and Emma exchanged a glance, visible relief softening their features. Emma’s lips twitched upward into a smile, while House simply nodded. Dive, however, stood with arms crossed, her expression sharp as ever.

“You say that but you still look like shit.” Dive spat out, a pout starting to show on her bottom lip, trying to fight off whatever emotions were surging up.

“That is the kindest words you’ve ever told me, Dive. Thank you!” Skyler teased, trying to shove Quincy’s hair out of her face.

“YOU’RE NOT SUPPOSED TO BE THANKING ME!” Dive shrieked, spinning on her heel. She didn’t get far, her foot catching on an outstretched leg. She stumbled and nearly went sprawling, her cheeks burning as she darted below deck.

“I guess there’ll be more injured if Dive keeps this up.” Skyler commented and Quincy let out a soft chuckle.

The girls managed to lighten the mood, but Skyler could feel the weight of something still pressing down on her chest. She couldn’t shake the image of Kidd’s gaze when he’d looked at her earlier. It had been cold, calculating, but there had been something else. A hesitation, a fleeting moment when his expression faltered, as if he had seen a ghost. It lingered in her mind but, for now, she would push it aside.

Her focus shifted to the crew. She couldn’t let herself be distracted by those thoughts about Kidd. There were injured pirates on board, and Skyler was determined to help them. Despite the suspicion that some still had toward her, she knew that if she was going to be here for the long haul, she would have to earn their trust.

And maybe, just maybe, there was a part of her that wanted to prove to herself she belonged here. Not just as a fighter, but as a member of their crew.

She stood a little taller, brushing some of the lingering doubts aside as she prepared to join Killer and the others in helping those that needed the assistance. She might not understand Kidd’s motivations, and the sting of his threat still clawed to her, but she refused to let it hold her back.

Chapter Text

After some time sailing around the island, they finally managed to find a secluded grotto on the opposite end of the docks. Kidd barked some orders for the men to be careful when sailing his ship between the rocks. This ship was his creation, and he wouldn’t tolerate anyone damaging it, especially after the destruction caused the day Skyler arrived

The grotto was the perfect pirate hideout – its crystal-clear waters casting shimmering reflections on the ceiling above, where stalactites hung like jagged icicles, varying in size. Some stalactites had fused with stalagmites below, forming thick, natural pillars that seemed to support the cavern’s ancient structure. Here and there, the grotto’s ceiling opened up to reveal slivers of the sky, allowing the orange glow of the setting sun to filter through.

Despite the breath-taking landscape that surrounded them, there was still a sense of uneasiness that lingered among the pirates. The Marines were probably still after them, scouring the coast but the odds of finding this grotto were low. The entrance was well hidden by dense vegetation, making it nearly invisible to prying eyes.

The crew anchored the ship at a natural rock formation that jutted out like a dock, giving some of the pirates a chance to stretch their legs and step on solid ground. There were still a few hours left for the log pose to set so, until then, they had little choice but to wait.

“Will we be leaving during the night?” Skyler asked, her gaze following Killer as he climbed off the ship.

“Kidd wants to, and I think it’ll be the best call.” Killer replied, extending a hand to her as she began descending the ropes.

“But we’d have low visibility, no?” She asked, carefully making her way down. Her bandaged hands protested with a sharp sting at every movement. The loss of her nails had become a hassle, and she knew it would only cause more issues if she had to fight.

“So will the Marines.” Kidd pointed out as he approached the two, a prideful smile on his face. “Don’t underestimate my ship. This beauty is perfect while at sea.”

“But what if they find this cave? We’re just sitting ducks here.” There was a nagging thought at the back of her mind, making her acutely aware of the danger of stopping at a time like this.

“They’ll funnel in the cave, and we’d take them down one by one.” Kidd puffed out his chest as he prepared himself to brag his ship a bit more. “My ship is more than capable to take down a few marines.”

“Don’t you think that head of yours is getting too inflated with your ego?” Skyler teased. She braced herself for a snarky remark, but what she saw instead was hesitation from the captain. He held back from snapping at her, still unsure of his stance toward her. His mouth twisted in a frown before he stomped away. She looked at Killer, confused. “What did I do?”

“Nothing.” Killer said absentmindedly, as he looked to where his captain had stormed off. He wasn’t sure what was bothering his captain but something in his mind told him that it was because of what had happened to Skyler. It had affected him more than Killer thought it would, and he’d have to talk to him about it.

They watched Kidd walk away, his heavy footsteps echoing against the cavern walls. Her brows furrowed as she stared after him. His behaviour was… odd. She was used to his brashness, quick temper and sharp tongue. His hesitation, this restraint he was showing her… it didn’t fit Kidd at all.

She glanced back at Killer, his expression hidden behind his mask, his head still turned toward the direction Kidd had gone. He stood like a sentinel, body relaxed yet alert, a slight twitch in his shoulders whenever there was the sound of a droplet breaking the water’s surface.

“No… it’s something and you know it.” She placed her hands gingerly on her hips to avoid hurting herself, the knuckles still tender. “Killer, I haven’t known Kidd for that long but even I can tell something’s wrong.” Her mouth twisted in a frown when the blond finally looked back at her. “He was strange when I returned his knife and now this?” She pinched the bridge of her nose as she let out a frustrated sigh. “I don’t have the energy for this.”

“You don’t need to worry about it.” Killer said reassuringly. He looked down at her bandaged hands noticing the smudge of blood seeping through the gauze, and, without thinking, reached out to grab them. “Do you need help changing the dressing?”

He hadn’t looked up immediately at her face but, when he did, he was taken aback, his own hand twitching lightly. Her cheeks flushed a dark pink, her eyes wide open in a mix of surprise and shock as her mind reeled to make sense of why his touch felt like a flame through the gauze.

“I-… Uhm…” She mumbled as she tried to form words, any word, but her mind was blank. As if on cue, Quincy came to her side and took her hands in her own.

“I’ll take care of that, Killer.” Quincy said all perky, in her familiar way of being. “You go guide the others and do what you do best: Talk to our captain.” She pointed and wiggled her finger in the direction of the man in question. “He is not himself and we need him in tiptop shape.” With that, she dragged Skyler off to a cluster of rocks that could work as a seat while she tended to Skyler’s wounds.

Killer watched them walk off, a part of him revelling in how she had looked at him, her green eyes holding a shimmer of something more hidden, though she tried to push it back. The blush had betrayed her. At the same time, he could feel the weight of someone staring daggers into his back. Turning around he saw Kidd glaring at him from a distance but he could see the fire in his gaze.

With a tired breath, he walked towards his captain, composing himself as he approached. Tension radiated from Kidd, reflected in his shoulders that, despite being hidden by the fur coat, were visibly stiff. Killer stood at a distance.

“What happened?” He asked, trying to test the waters.

“Nothing.” Kidd spat the word, short and quick.

“I know it’s not nothing, captain.” He tentatively took a step forward but stop when he saw his captain twitch at the sound of his steps echoing in the cavern walls. “It’s about Skyler and what happened at the sick bay. You called me to go in. Are you regretting that now?” Killer had touched a sore spot as he heard Kidd grunt in irritation. “Or is it something else that’s bothering you?”

“Killer, I don’t do this shit, you know that.” He turned to face the blond, his face in a strained expression as he tried to understand what was going on inside his head. Some pieces fit together, but much of the puzzle remained incomplete.

“Yes, you don’t do ‘feelings’,” Killer gestured with air quotes, “but I am afraid this, whatever is going on with you, will affect the rest of the crew. We need you at your best.” He took another step forward, noticing the captain’s shoulders slouch in what seemed like defeat.

“She’s not good for the crew.” Kidd stated, curt and dismissive, though his tone lacked conviction. Killer crossed his arms, waiting for Kidd to unravel what was really bothering him. “She… she reminds me too much of…” His copper gaze turned downward, towards the ground with a blank stare. “She’s so much like Victoria.” The words were bitter in his mouth, a tightening in his chest that he refused to unravel him more than what he had already done.

“I know.” Killer agreed, empathizing with his captain’s feelings. There was a sense of melancholy and longing for what he had had before with that woman. “I’ve noticed but… she’s not Victoria. She is different from her, don’t you think?”

“…yes.” Kidd admitted, though he frowned as he tried to grasp what continued to gnaw at him.

“So what is it? Just because she brings back those memories?” Killer caught a flicker of something more complex flashing through Kidd’s eyes. A deeper understanding of what was truly bothering him. “You’re afraid?”

“I-…” And there it was: the realization of what had been nagging at him this whole time. Since the sickbay, a fear of loss bothered him. Kidd wasn’t someone that was scared of anything. He’d face whatever came his way, even death. If it came down to it, he’d only allow himself to go to the afterlife only after finding the One Piece. Until then, he’d fight tooth and nail to achieve his goal.

But now Skyler had come along, triggering memories of a past he thought he’d buried. Whatever fear, guilt, or trauma, whatever he had felt before was left in the past and the now was what mattered. And there she was, reminding him again of those feelings.

Killer could see this recognition unfolding before him. There was a quiet understanding between the two, forged over years of camaraderie. They didn’t need to exchange words to grasp what the other wanted to say.

“She’s tough, Kidd.” Killer said, his voice softer than usual. He rarely called the captain by his name. When he did, it was more personal, a way to break through the stubborn exterior.

“I don’t know that for sure.” Kidd replied, his harsh edges returning as he composed himself.

“You do. I know you do.” Killer’s insistence held firm as he finally stepped closer, placing a hand on his captain’s shoulder. “She came back after what happened. She had never killed, and when she did, she didn’t tell you she’d want to leave, did she?” Kidd shook his head, his expression hard “You have your answer there.” Killer concluded, stepping back. He sensed he’d done his part as first mate and as Kidd’s friend.

“Do you like her?” Kidd asked abruptly, the words cutting through the quiet. It made the blond stop in his tracks.

“I can’t say I’m not interested in her.” The blond admitted, turning to face his captain. There was a pained smile hidden beneath his mask. “And you?”

“Can’t say I’m not interested either.” The captain echoed, his tone more measured than usual. His lips curled into the same kind of pained smile.

“We really are repeating the past, aren’t we?” Killer’s shoulder’s slumped as he let out a sigh. “But this time, it’s going to be different.” There was a newfound resilience in his words, making his captain raise a non-existent eyebrow. “I’m not just going to step aside like I did before.” His tone was quiet but resolute, the weight of his statement hanging between them.

“Oh? You think you can keep up?” Kidd asked, leaning closer with an almost predatory grin. His tone was playful, but the challenge in his voice was unmistakable. Killer didn’t flinch, standing tall under the captain’s gaze. “You’ve got nothing on me when it comes to charm.”

“Charm?” Killer echoed, feigning disbelief. “Is that what you call your obnoxiousness these days?”

“It’s confidence!” He replied smugly, crossing his arms and puffing out his chest. “Just sit and watch.”

“Oh, I will watch you embarrass yourself. You’re good at that.” Killer shook his head, a laugh threatening to escape him. “What’s that charm? Will you yell her into liking you?”

Kidd barked a laugh, and for a moment, the tension between them eased, replaced by the comforting friendship they had shared for years.

“You’re just jealous that she’ll pick me before you. And when she does, don’t come crying about it.” Kidd twirled his finger in front of Killer’s chest, a mocking gesture.

“And when she doesn’t?” Killer tilted his head slightly, the smirk behind his mask evident in his voice. “Will you?”

“You wish!” Kidd’s grin turned cocky as he spun on his heel, his coat swishing dramatically as he walked away. “Get ready to lose again, Killer!”

“Keep dreaming froggy.” Killer snapped back, unbothered when Kidd turned back to him, shouting an offended ‘Ah!?’ at him. The tension was completely gone, Kidd seemed to had gone back to his usual self.

Despite the teasing, Killer knew neither of them would cross the line. Their rivalry might flare up now and then, but it wouldn’t become toxic. They both understood what was at stake. It wasn’t just the feelings they shared for Skyler, whichever they were, but the trust and friendship they’d built over the years.

Killer turned, his gaze drifting back toward the grotto where Skyler sat with Quincy, laughing at something the woman had said. His chest tightened slightly, but he allowed himself a quiet smile. This time, he wasn’t going to hold back.

Chapter Text

Under the cover of night, they sailed out on their ship, their eyes scanning the horizon for any shapes that might resemble marine vessels. It was a new moon, so the sky was shrouded in darkness, and they couldn’t risk lighting any lamps on the ship.

The pirates took turns between the crow’s nest and the deck, keeping a vigilant watch. Kidd had secluded himself to his quarters, while Killer stood silently on duty in the crow’s nest.

Skyler, on the other hand, was on her break, for how long she did not know. Technically, she was not given a shift to keep watch but she’d want to feel useful. However, both the captain and the first mate had refused. So, she was reluctantly dragged below deck with Quincy, Dive and Emma, to the women’s quarters.

“We have to get you at least one outfit that looks nice!” Quincy whined, rummaging through drawers for the measuring tape and pins so she could mark Skyler’s size on the fabric she had bought.

Emma and Dive had claimed one of the bunk beds, playing cards, while Quincy immersed herself in a project that could take all night.

“What’s wrong with what I have on now?” Skyler asked, looking down at her outfit: a knee length dress, one of the sides tucked in a leather belt at her waist for better mobility. A black corset accentuated her form without being tight enough to suffocate her. Under the dress, she had some black shorts made of a stretchy fabric and some army style boots.

“Sky…” Quincy stopped what she was doing, an earnest expression on her face. “You look… nice in that…”

“That doesn’t sound convincing.” Skyler interrupted but Quincy raised a hand up in the air.

“But you could do with a better outfit here and there.” She went back to rummaging for what she needed and then placed everything on an empty bed. “What if there’s a welcoming party on the ship for you!?”

“Quincy!” Emma and Dive shouted at her, their voices overlapping as a blush painted Quincy’s face. She froze, realizing she had said too much.

“What do you mean?” Skyler narrowed her eyes, her gaze shifting between the three of them. Quincy looked down at her feet, awkwardly while Dive just sighed in typical annoyance. Emma had a compassionate but tired look.

“Well…” Quincy tried to explain, twirling her thumbs as she tried to find a solution for her mistake.

“Don’t get too full of yourself.” Dive cut off dryly. “It’s not a party for you, specifically. The captain just wanted to find an excuse to eat and drink with music.” She waved a hand, dismissing whatever importance had been mentioned before.

“Yeah! Exactly!” Quincy nodded energetically and started to place the fabric on Skyler’s shoulders, using the pins to mark her body shape. “He wanted an excuse and I may, or may not have suggested that it could be to welcome you.” She laughed nervously.

“I have a hard time believing Kidd accepted that willingly…” Skyler mumbled, her sharp gaze flickering between them. When she saw Quincy stiffen slightly, she knew she had hit a nerve. A slow smirk tugged at her lips. “I see… I assume that you annoyed the captain relentlessly and he reluctantly accepted, right?”

She turned her attention to Emma and Dive, who both seemed unusually tense. That alone set off warning bells in Skyler’s head.

“Actually, it wasn’t needed.” Emma corrected, placing her cards down slowly, as if choosing her words carefully. “Quincy is the best of us at convincing the captain for anything. Well… after Killer, of course, but even she struggles sometimes.” She crossed her legs, her shoulders relaxing. “But this time… he just nodded and agreed the first time she mentioned it.”

“Is he sick or something?” Skyler blinked, trying to make sense of things. From the little she knew, Kidd wasn’t someone that would quickly agree to something. Then, as a more unsettling thought hit her, her brows furrowed. “Wait… is he dying? Terminal illness? Trying to make up for past mistakes before it’s too late?” She expected a quick denial or maybe an eye-roll. Instead, an awkward glance passed between the others, their silence stretching just a little too long. “He has been acting strange, lately…”

“Yeah…” Quincy shifted uncomfortably, avoiding eye contact as she focused on marking the cloth with pins, drawing out Skyler’s shape with meticulous care. A distraction.

“What is it, Quincy?” Skyler narrowed her eyes, her voice firm, demanding.

“Since he saw you puking your guts out, he’s been out of it. Good job!” Dive quipped sarcastically, arms crossed. But whatever teasing she had in mind, faded when she caught the constrained look on Skyler’s face.

The air suddenly felt heavier. The memory was still too fresh, too raw. The fight at the tavern had left more than just bruises. It had shaken something inside her. She wasn’t ready to talk about it, wasn’t sure when she would be. As much as she tried to push it aside, the weight of it still clung to her. The feeling of how easy the knife had slid through the flesh of that marine still made her skin crawl.

Quincy knew. She had seen the way Skyler barely held herself together since stepping back on the ship. But only Killer had witnessed her completely unravel.

Skyler inhaled deeply through her nose, willing herself to stay composed. The room suddenly felt too small, claustrophobic. Quincy’s hands were steady as she worked, but there was something forced about the way she focused on the fabric, as if avoiding the unspoken words hanging between them.

“You’re all acting like I’m cursed or something.” Skyler muttered, forcing a chuckle that even she didn’t believe. “It was just a fight. Nothing I haven’t been through before.” She wanted to cross her arms but Quincy gently smacked her shoulder, keeping her in place. “And if he has a problem with me, at least talk about it instead of avoiding me like I have the plague.”

“You say it was just a fight…” Emma said, watching her carefully. “Bu that doesn’t mean it didn’t matter.”

Skyler’s stomach twisted. She knew what Emma was getting at. It was about the fight itself but instead, about her and how she’d reacted. About how she hadn’t just shaken it off like they were expecting her to.

“Look,” Dive, who had been quiet for longer than usual, finally let out a sigh and leaned back against the bunk “nobody here is gonna pretend killing is some big moral crisis.” Her tone was even. “We do what we have to do. But you… you look like shit.”

Skyler felt her throat tighten. She wanted to argue, to scoff, to deflect, but she didn’t. Because Dive wasn’t mocking her. She wasn’t pushing, prying. Just… stating a fact.

“I’m fine.” Skyler replied dryly, the words feeling hollow even to her ears.

“If you say so.” Dive gave a small shrug. “What I know is that the captain is fucked up and it was because of you.”

“Dive! She isn’t to blame for anything.” Quincy interrupted, eager to shift the mood but not allowing that remark from Dive to go unpunished. “The captain is brash, we know that! And he’s not the best at expressing himself!” She placed a few pins in her mouth, as she started to mark the hem of the dress with them. “He is the one that needs to get his shit together.” She half mumbled those words and Skyler finally let out a small, but genuine, laugh. “And I bet Killer had already talked to the captain about that.”

“But if there’s something I can or should do, I want to do it.” Skyler insisted, a weight lifted from her chest because of Quincy’s support.

“What you can do is sit still while I finish this hem!” Quincy gave a light tap on Skyler’s leg. “You don’t want a lopsided dress, now do you?” She looked up and got confirmation with Skyler shaking her head, a smile on her face.

“Well, while you do that, it’s our turn to keep watch by now.” Emma tapped her legs and got up, nodding Dive to follow. The shorter woman sighed in irritation and threw the cards aside, following Emma out of the room.

“That Dive… I’m sorry for what she said.” Quincy felt like she was a bit more at ease with talking. She felt awkward having to bash Dive for being so aggressive with her words.

“It’s okay. She’s right, in a way.” She let her arms fall to her side, careful to not poke herself with the pins. “I get that killing is something that you guys needs to do.” There was some tension that came to her shoulders as she fought back a shiver that wanted to run through her. “I just have never done something like that and… it felt wrong.”

“Look, Sky…” Quincy place a gentle warm hand on the woman’s shoulder “I don’t expect you to be a killing machine.” She gently caressed Skyler’s cheek as she noticed tears welling up in her eyes. “It isn’t an easy thing to do. You just need to be able to protect yourself and those around you.”

“Even if it implies killing someone else again?” Her breath hitched in her throat.

“If that happens again, I’ll be there.” Quincy hugged Skyler, noticing that the tears had started to fall. “And if you need to cry, or shout, or whatever it is, you do that.” She stepped back and held Skyler’s bandaged hands. “Just not this, okay?”

“Yeah…” Her voice quivered, her hands betraying her instability. She dried the few tears that had fallen and breathed in, composing herself again. “Thank you Quincy.”

“Don’t worry.” She gave her signature warm smile that had become familiar to Skyler. “Just… next time call me before you even think of doing something like this.”

“I wasn’t alone when this happened… At least not for long.” Skyler corrected. Quincy gave her an inquisitive look. “I just wanted to let it all out and I didn’t notice that Killer had come in. He stopped me from doing any more damages…” A smile crept to her lips. “To me or the ship… Kidd would’ve killed me if I broke another part of his ship.”

“Really?” Quincy’s grin grew, a knowing look dancing in her eyes. “Killer helped you, hmm?” Skyler couldn’t shake the feeling that Quincy was plotting something, her analytical gaze sharp. Skyler could almost see the wheels turning behind the ginger’s eyes.

“Why are you looking at me like that?” Skyler squinted, uneasy under the weight of Quincy’s stare. Something mischievous was brewing.

“Oh no, nothing… We can take this off now.” Quincy brushed it off casually, but Skyler knew better. She gently grabbed the hem of the soon-to-be dress, making sure not to prick Skyler’s skin with the pins. “Have you eaten already?”

“Hm… not yet, no.” The question caught Skyler off guard, especially after their conversation. She turned to face Quincy fully as she continued to put on her clothes.

“Go eat then!” Quincy brushed her off, setting down the cloth on one of the bunks. “I don’t need you here anymore. I’ll take care of the dress and I am sure you’ll love it!”

“O…kay…” Skyler just agreed, still uncertain how to respond to the sudden change in tone. As she left the room she could hear a small giggle coming from the ginger but she paid no mind.

Skyler figured it was probably a good idea to hit the galley, grab something to eat. And get some well-deserved sleep. It was likely empty, save for maybe a pirate or two. She wouldn’t mind company or at least some background noise to keep her mind busy.

She still wasn’t ready for the complete silence that sleep entailed. She knew she’d be haunted by nightmares for the following few nights at least.

With a tired sigh she opened the heavy double doors and came to a full stop when she saw what was inside. Killer was sitting down, his mask beside him, hungrily wolfing down what looked like a soup or stew.

It only took a split second, but it felt like an eternity. Skyler stared, wide-eyed, as she caught a glimpse of his long bangs, the way they framed his face and obscured the top half of it. For a brief moment, she saw a flash of his exposed nose and mouth, a faint shadow of a beard starting to line his jaw.

For a moment, Skyler forgot to breathe. Her chest tightened, heart racing, a mix of surprise and… something else she couldn’t quite place. It felt like an intimate moment. Too intimate. Her pulse hammered in her ears as she stared, rooted to the spot, as though the sight of him had knocked her speechless.

Then, the fleeting moment was gone. She blinked rapidly, shaking herself out of the stupor, but the image of him lingered. She quickly turned her back on him, heat rushing to her cheeks, her skin prickling with a blend of embarrassment and shame. She could feel her heart hammering against her ribs, a flutter in her stomach that made her want to flee and yet, stay.

Killer’s hand shot out towards the mask, like it was his lifeline, and placed it back on with practiced precision. The action was quick, almost too quick, like he was trying to shield himself from her gaze.

“I’M SORRY!” Skyler shouted, her face burning with embarrassment. Her heart pounded in her chest, as if it had taken over her entire body.

Skyler felt like an intruder and she hoped that things wouldn’t get awkward between the two.

Chapter Text

The silence that hung between them felt thick, suffocating. She didn’t know if she was supposed to leave or stay and pretend nothing happened. She forced herself to take a deep breath and steady her voice, turning back toward him. She was grateful he had placed his mask back on, not wanting him to face any more awkwardness with her.

“It’s fine.” Killer’s voice was low and cautious, not lifting his head to meet her gaze.

Skyler shifted awkwardly, unsure what to do with herself.

“I didn’t mean to… I wasn’t staring, I just-“ She faltered, her voice quieter now, words stumbling as she searched for an explanation.

“Don’t.” He lifted a hand, cutting her off. “It’s reflex. It’s what I’m comfortable with.”

“Right…” She nodded, exhaling sharply. “I’ll just-“ She gestured vaguely toward the kitchen before quickly retreating, his silent nod the only response she got. The moment she stepped inside, she pressed a hand to her forehead. “Fuck, fuck, fuck,” she muttered under her breath. “Dumbass… Fuckass…” She stomped her feet in tiny, frustrated steps, trying to shake off the tension.

A voice carried through the open space. “You know it’s an open kitchen, right? I can still hear you.”

Skyler froze. Killer’s tone was laced with amusement, and she could picture the smirk behind his mask.

“No, you can’t!” She shot back defensively, marching toward the fridge as if that would somehow save her. But when she glanced up, she saw it: an open serving window, wide enough for him to see and hear everything. She groaned inwardly before turning and pointing an accusatory finger at him. “You heard nothing, and I saw nothing. I think that’s a fair deal.”

Killer let out a snort of laughter, the sound breaking the lingering awkwardness between them.

“You scratch my back, I scratch yours? A classic,” he teased, absentmindedly twirling his spoon in his bowl.

“What can I say? I’m into the classics.” She smirked, turning her attention back to the kitchen. As she rummaged through the pots, she found one filled with the rich-smelling stew Killer had been eating. Her stomach grumbled at the aroma. “Can I take some?” She asked, glancing up, only to be startled when she realized Killer had basically teleported himself into the kitchen.

“Relax.” He raised his hands in mock surrender. “I’m not gonna hurt you.”

Skyler gave him a sceptical look but reached for a bowl anyway, ladling herself a generous serving of stew. “You’re a little too quiet for a guy your size,” she muttered, still recovering from the fact that he had snuck up on her.

“A guy my size, hm?” He hummed, holding back a laugh when he saw the instant face of regret at her choice of words. “I’d say it’s years of practice.” He continued to tease, relishing on how her smile became more mischievous.

“Oh yeah? That’s not suspicious at all.”

“I like to keep people on their toes.” He crossed his arms and leaned against the counter.

“Mission accomplished.” She joked and took a bite of her food. Her eyes widened. “Damn, this is actually good. Did you make this?”

“Yeah, I told you I can cook.” He shrugged.

“Well yeah, I know. I just wasn’t expecting it to be this good. You are a dangerous combination Killer. A good cook and a good fighter… should I be scared?” She teased back.

“Terrified.” He continued, relaxing as he felt whatever remnant of the awkwardness from before dissipate. “And you haven’t seen the half of it.” She smiled, taking another bite before her gaze flickered up to his mask. The teasing came easy, but there was something lingering between them. An unspoken weight in the air. She tapped her spoon against the edge of the bowl, debating whether to bring it up. It didn’t go unnoticed by the blond and he knew it was about his mask. “Yes?”

“You know, it’s kind of unfair…” She stirred the content of her bowl, averting her gaze from him.

“What is?”

“I’m sitting here, eating this suspiciously delicious meal you made,” she pointed at him, “and I have no idea what you even look like when you eat. How do I know you’re not some kind of kitchen cryptid when you eat?”

“Kitchen cryptid?” Killer asked, amusement in his words and she nodded sagely.

“Yeah! I could’ve walked in here just before you unhinged your jaw and swallowed the whole thing and I’d never suspected a thing!”

“Would that make you run?”

“Depends. Are we talking snake-level unhinging, or something more terrifying?”

“I don’t know… Maybe one day you’ll find out.” He teased, and was entertained when she feigned surprise, a hand on her chest and mouth agape in wonder.

“One day?” She lifted the hand she had on her chest and rested it on her forehead. “Oh I am ever so lucky.” She laughed half-heartedly before turning sombre, and with a heavy sigh, she placed the bowl down and twiddle her thumbs. “Sorry… I’m deflecting with humour and that leads us nowhere.” She saw Killer shifting a bit, before settling back against the counter. “I didn’t mean to walk in and see you that way… I don’t want you to show me your face just because… You don’t need to show it at all, if you don’t want to.”

“It’s not about hiding away.” He started, making her raise her head, surprised that he was talking about it at all. “I got used to it, I guess… I did wear it because of other people, at the beginning.” He pushed away from the counter and walked up to her, so he was standing tall before her. “Now, I guess, I got used to it that it feels weird to have it off.” Killer saw her swallow dry.

“Alright, I understand.” She hadn’t noticed that she had taken a small step forward, closing the distance between them a bit more. “Thank you for trusting me with that.”

Killer’s breath caught in his throat, his chest rising with a thought he didn’t voice. His hand twitched at his side, trying to fight back an impulse to reach out to her, brush her hair, caress her face. To feel her skin against his hand. The hesitation didn’t go unnoticed by Skyler.

“Thank you…” His voice was low, gruff.

The air between them shifted, no longer playful or light. There was something unspoken between them. A pull lingered in the silence, as if the moment itself teetered on the edge of something neither was quite ready to name.

“You… can touch me, you know?” Her voice came out quiet, as if she was whispering a secret only for his ears. “I’m not made of glass.”

Killer’s breath was slow, measured, but she could see the conflict in the way his fingers curled into a loose fist, how his shoulders tensed like he was bracing himself for something unseen. He had faced danger, countless battles, endured pain, yet somehow, this moment, standing before her, felt like unfamiliar territory.

Skyler held still. She wasn’t pushing, wasn’t asking for more than he was willing to give. But there was a softness in her gaze, a quiet invitation rather than a demand.

This time, he allowed himself to move his hand, reach out to her, tentatively. A gentle brush of his knuckles against her bandaged hand, so light she might’ve imagined it. But she didn’t move away.

The space between them felt smaller, more fragile.

“…I know.” He had been with other women before. Casual encounters, fleeting moments. Simple, uncomplicated. He knew how to touch, tease, how to pull a woman close and make her breath hitch in anticipation. Confidence had never been an issue. He was always calm, collected, kept things under control.

But with Skyler, it felt different. It wasn’t hesitation from inexperience or doubt, but rather the unfamiliar weight of something that wasn’t just physical. This attraction, the tension that was between the two of them, it was something he had been familiar with, years back. When it was Victoria there and not Skyler. When he had stepped aside for his captain, so they could be together instead of Killer.

There was a quiet understanding between him and Kidd at the time. Maybe it was then that Killer became more pragmatic. He had let the moment slip through his fingers like sand, and in doing so, he had made his peace. But now… this was different.

Kidd and he had been here before, in this place where they both felt the pull of something deeper, undeniable. The same affection for Skyler that they had both shared years ago had come rushing back in waves, as if time had not passed at all. But now, neither of them were stepping aside. Instead, there was a silent acknowledgement that they both wanted her, without bitterness or resentment. It wasn’t about making the sacrifice for the other person’s happiness. It was about mutual respect and understanding that, if Skyler felt the same, maybe they could both share what they each felt for her, together.

He let his fingers trail gingerly up her arms, leaving goosebumps on her skin, a gentle reminder of how his touch had affected her.

He looked at Skyler again, her gaze so open, so willing. The weight of it settled between them, heavy but comforting. This was something he could never have anticipated, but now that he was here, with her… with both of them… he didn’t want to let it go.

Killer wanted to show her his face. Take off his mask, break down the walls he had built just for her. Just as the thought crossed his mind, there was a rush of noise that invaded the galley. Numbers of pirates rushed inside, causing a huge ruckus.

The commotion broke through the bubble that had settled between them. Skyler, like a cat, took a step, almost a leap, back and Killer’s lips twitched into a smirk.

“Pirates, huh?” Skyler muttered, looking over at the mess of people piling in. “Always know how to ruin a moment.”

Killer nodded, acknowledging the sentiment.

“You get used to it.” He didn’t sound bothered by it, but his gaze still lingered on her, holding something unspoken.

Skyler gave him an exaggerated eye roll, but there was a warmth in her smile.

“Maybe next time we can have a quiet dinner, just the two of us?” She asked, hesitantly, trying to test the waters.

“Hmm…” He leaned back against the counter, crossing his arms, his voice lowering. “I think I could be convinced.”

There was a beat of silence, just long enough for the weight of what they didn’t say to hang in the air again. But then, with a swift movement, Killer pushed off the counter, walking towards the entrance to the main deck.

“You’ll cook though!” Skyler called out. “Or I can help, whatever works for you.”

“It’ll be a surprise.” He said, his tone lighter now, the confident cadence back in his voice. “And bring out that pot of stew for the others. I need to go back out.”

“If I don’t go running with the whole pot.” Skyler laughed, her mood lifting.

As Killer disappeared into the crowd of pirates, Skyler shook her head, a small chuckle escaping her lips. She could still feel the ghost of his touch on her hand and arm, her skin still with traces of goosebumps.

Looking up she saw Quincy on the other side of the serving window giving her a wide grin and a thumbs up. Skyler knew that woman had been plotting something, she was just surprised that she knew that Killer would be there.

Skyler flipped her off and Quincy feigned offence but walked off laughing.

There was something different about this. About Killer. About the way everything felt right for that moment where it was just the two of them.

She would like to see where it went.

Chapter Text

“What the actual fuck is this!?” Skyler shouted, but her voice was nearly swallowed by the storm raging around them.

The wind was howling, drowning her voice. The sails of the ship whipped while the crew scurried to pull them up so they wouldn’t be damaged. They had been sailing in a calm sea but suddenly, as if someone blinked, the sky had darkened, thunder starting to clap down to the ocean’s surface.

The ocean had come alive, violent waves crashing and shaking the ship. The water twisted itself unnaturally, currents spiralling into towering pillars before crashing down with force, drenching everything in their path.

“Captain!” Wire’s voice barely cut through the cacophony as he clung to the mast, struggling to keep his footing while the ship rocked violently beneath him. “It’s a snake current!”

From the helm, Kidd stood tall and unshaken, his coat whipping wildly in the wind, rain streaking down his face. A manic grin stretched across his lips as he took in the raging storm like it was nothing more than a thrilling challenge.

“We push through!” He roared, his voice cutting through the commotion like a battle cry. “We are going to the New World!”

The crew erupted into cheers despite the violent tossing of the ship, their cries of excitement nearly drowned out by another deafening crash of water against wood. Skyler staggered forward, gripping anything she could to steady herself, her boots sliding across the rain slicked deck as she climbed toward the helm.

Then she saw them.

Dark, hulking shapes in the distance, just barely visible through the sheets of rain. At first they were just smudges, but as the wind shifted, the truth became horrifyingly clear.

White sails.

The blue symbol that quickly became familiar to her: The Marines.

“Kidd!” Skyler’s voice rang out, sharp and urgent, fighting against the storm’s fury. The moment her voice reached him, Kidd turned instantly, almost on instinct. His expression softened just a fraction, his copper gaze locking onto her as if she were the only thing in the world cutting through the madness. Rain lashed against his skin, thunder cracked overhead, but none of it matter in that fleeting moment. She pointed past the spiralling waves, urgency flashing in her gaze. “Marines! They followed us!”

For a second, Kidd didn’t move. He simply held her gaze, the storm raging around them, his chest rising with something that had nothing to do with adrenaline. Then, slowly, his smirk returned, wider, wilder, something wicked sparking in his eyes.

“Let them come!” He bellowed, laughing against the wind, his excitement only growing.

She stumbled up to stand in front of him, her fingers clutching at his coat. Another wave slammed against the ship, sending a spray of salt water over them. Kidd didn’t hesitate. His hand shot out, fingers curling around her waist, rough and unyielding as he pulled her against him, holding her in place.

She was drenched, rain and seawater dripping from her hair, drops of water running down her throat, soaking into the fabric clinging to her body. His grip flexed against her hip, calloused fingertips pressing in, feeling the heat of her body against the cold bite of the storm.

Kidd’s copper eyes roamed, drawn to the way her chest rose and fell with each unsteady breath, the way her soaked clothes moulded against her skin, revealing more than they hid. Lightning flashed, illuminating her face for a split second. Wide eyes locked onto his, lips parted as if caught between a gasp and a thought she hadn’t spoken yet. He had to fight an urge that surged in him to kiss her, tasting the salt of the water and sweetness of her mouth.

“Kidd! We have to get out of this storm!” Her voice grounded him. Despite their proximity, she still needed to shout so he could hear her.

The ship lurched, and without thinking, he yanked her closer, her chest colliding with his. His breath was heavy, his pulse thundering in sync with the crashing waves. Everything around them was chaos: the wind howling, the ocean roaring, men shouting orders. Yet, all he could focus on was the way she felt against him.

He looked down at her, expression wild and untamed, voice rough like the storm itself.

“You think I don’t know that? I got this.”

Skyler gasped, not just from the cold, but from the way his voice cut through it all, rough and raw, mirroring the storm around them. It was the kind of voice that curled around her, made her stomach tighten with something instinctual.

She could feel the strength in his fingers, the possessive way they held her steady, like letting go wasn’t an option. Her pulse pounded, a wild rhythm that had nothing to do with fear. It was him, his voice, his presence, the way his eyes, sharp and blazing, dragged over her like he wanted to commit every inch of her to memory.

She swallowed, tongue darting out to wet her lips, and for a moment, she almost forgot where they were. Almost forgot the storm, the danger, the Marines closing in.

A smirk tugged at the corner of her lips, despite feeling her heart slamming against her ribs.

“Working your charm on me now!?” She shot back, her voice sharp enough to earn a rough laugh from him.

Kidd’s laughter rumbled through the air, settling inside her chest.

“Been doin’ that since the beginning, witch.” He teased, leaning in, his face close enough for her to catch the wild spark in his eyes. He was drinking her in, seeing how she choked on a breath, how the cold did nothing to stop the heat rising to her cheeks. He revelled in it.

“Don’t push it, froggy.” She jabbed a finger into his chest, meaning to put some distance between them, but her touch lingered longer than it should have. And even if she had moved, she didn’t really want the space to grow.

The realization made her pulse stutter. Her mind raced, flickering back to that moment in the kitchen with Killer, a few days ago. How different it had been, yet how something familiar stirred inside her now. Confusion pressed against her skull, but this wasn’t the time to untangle it.

The sharp boom of cannon fire snapped her out of her trance, her head whipping toward the source. The Marine ships were too close, soldiers already invading the deck, blades drawn.

Hot breath ghosted over her neck.

“Go below deck. Help House with the cannons.” Kidd had leaned down, his voice a rasp against her ear.

The warmth of him nearly undid her, her legs threatening to shake beneath her, but she held firm. She gripped his coat tighter.

“I can fight, Kidd!” She insisted.

His gaze locked onto hers, intense, not with doubt or dismissal, but with something far heavier. Something that told her he saw her.

“We need you downstairs,” His voice edged with something close to understanding. “House needs another set of hands.” Her throat felt dry, but she nodded. “Go.”

With that, she scurried downstairs, gripping the railing as the ship lurched violently. Even below deck, chaos reigned. Pirates rushed past in the narrow hallway, their boots pounding against the wood. She pressed herself against the wall, narrowly avoiding collision.

Heat shot past her but skidded to a halt, dark eyes flickering with a hint of concern.

“I’m okay.” She said quickly, waving him off. “Kidd sent me to help House.”

“Watch out for the explosions.” He warned, a knowing smile appearing on his lips before sprinting away.

Skyler barely had time to process his words before he was gone.

Explosions?

The ship rocked violently, nearly knocking Skyler off balance as she rushed down the final set of stairs to the cannon deck. The air was thick with smoke, burning wood and something more.

Gunpowder.

She spotted House darting between the cannons, arms full of small spherical objects that looked like cannonballs, except they looked lighter.

Something felt off. House moved too erratically, her energy unsettling.

“House!” Skyler called, raising her voice over the confusion. “Kidd sent me! Need help?”

“Yes… YES!” House’s voice was high-pitched, laced with excitement. She practically skipped between the cannons. “Let’s make them burn~!” she sang, twirling before shoving a sphere into a cannon.

One slipped from her grasp, bouncing lightly across the floor –

BOOM!

A shockwave rattled Skyler to the core. She stumbled, coughing as a fresh burst of smoke filled the air.

That’s what Heat meant about explosions..

“That one was a dud!” House cackled, already lighting the fuses. She clapped her hands over her ears. Skyler barely managed to mimic her before a deafening blast shook the deck. The cannonballs tore through the stormy night, slamming into enemy ships.

House had completely lost it, dancing between the cannons, eyes wild with delight.

“HOUSE! CAREFUL!” Skyler lunged as another sphere tumbled from House’s arms. Without thinking, she snatched it up and shoved it into a cannon before it could detonate in her hands.

“You’re good at this!” House cried, spinning with manic energy. “COME ON! LET’S MAKE THEM ALL BURN!” Another cackle. “Bust holes in their hulls! MAKE THEM DROWN~!”

Skyler felt like she’d stepped into the twilight zone. House, the calm, laid-back one, was revelling in destruction as if it were art.

“House… do you actually need help?” She asked cautiously, unsure how to handle her like this.

“Yes!” House grinned, grabbing several spheres from the corner of the room. These were a different colour, a dark shade of orange. She shoved a few into Skyler’s hands, eyes gleaming. “There are perfect for burning! They don’t go out in water!” Her grin stretched wider, almost delirious. “It’s beautiful. BEAUTIFUL!” She threw her arms up, spinning in place. “LET’S LIGHT UP THE OCEAN!”

“…Pyromaniac. Got it.” Skyler muttered under her breath, but she obeyed, quickly loading the nearest cannon. She wasn’t about to argue with the person holding the explosives.

“Sky! What are you doing here?” Emma’s voice cut through the chaos as she rushed inside, snatching the spheres from Skyler’s hands. “Go back up! The captain wants you. I’ll handle this.”

“But House lost her mind.” Skyler whispered, glancing warily at the pyromaniac still gleefully setting off explosions.

“I know.” Emma hesitated, searching for the right words. “She… likes fire and explosions. And when those two are involved, she gets like this. It’s…” She exhaled, “…a hobby.”

“A… Hobby?” Skyler tried to process that, but there was no time to dwell on it. “Whatever! First, Kidd sends me down here, now he’s calling me back up?” She groaned, stomping towards the stairs. “He better make up his damn mind.”

The moment she stepped back onto deck, all the noise felt ten times louder. The sound of the rain pouring down, lashing at her face; the Marines firing their cannons at them while the pirates fired back; the thunder roaring above. She barely had time to register all the sounds before a chill ran down her spine. Ahead of them was a gigantic whirlpool and the ship was heading towards it.

Skyler’s breath hitched as she scanned the deck, searching for Kidd.

Even in the darkness of the storm, that bright red hair stood out like a beacon. He was standing firm against the wind and rain, at the bow of the ship, eyes locked on the whirlpool like he was challenging it.

She called out to him, demanding an explanation. Slowly he turned and a smile stretched across his face. His eyes gleamed with a childlike glee, something wild, reckless. He stretched out his hand for her and Skyler hesitated.

Something about the way Kidd stood there, steady against the storm, completely unfazed by the chaos, made her pulse stutter. That reckless smirk, the way his eyes burned with excitement… it sent a strange heat through her chest.

She wanted to call him insane. Wanted to scold him for grinning when they were barrelling straight toward a whirlpool. But the words stuck in her throat. Because some part of her, however small, irrational, felt drawn to that wildness.

Then the ship lurched.

The violent tilt sent her feet skidding out from under her. She barely had the time to gasp before gravity abandoned her. But, before she could hit the deck, a sudden force yanked her sideways. It wasn’t the natural pull of the ship. It was sharp, immediate, like an unseen hook had snagged her and reeled her in.

She barely registered what was happening before she collided against something solid.

Kidd.

The impact knocked the breath right out of her lungs. Her hands, purely by instinct, fisted into the fur of his coat to steady herself. The world swayed around them, rain striking her skin, but he stood there, firm as ever, unshaken. To him, the storm was nothing more than an afterthought.

It took her a second for her to realize she hadn’t just fallen into him. He had pulled her. Her eyes snapped to his, breath still shallow as she felt the residual pull still humming against her skin, still tethering her to him through the metal in her buckles, the fastenings on her clothes. He had used his devil fruit on her.

Her heart was racing but she quickly realized it was not from the fall. It was pounding because of him. Because of the way his devil fruit had erased the space between them like it was nothing. Because of how close they were, how she could see the smallest details of his skin; how the droplets rolled down his face, his neck, tracing the taught muscles.

And worse was the way she felt. Like something inside her had snapped out of place, shifted into territory she didn’t quite understand. She knew what fear felt like, the cold, gnawing bite of it.

This wasn’t fear.

It was something else. Something that had made her pulse stumble, her breath hitch, her fingers twitch against the fabric of his coat before she realized she was still holding onto him.

“Kidd,” Her voice came out weak, barely more than a breath. But somehow he still heard her. Above the crash of wave and the deafening boom of cannon fire, he heard her.

He didn’t look at her right away. His gaze locked on the whirlpool ahead, sharp and unwavering. But when he did turn, when those wild, burning eyes found hers, she stopped breathing for a moment.

She had always seen him as reckless, brash, dangerous. But now, standing there against the storm, the rain tracing the sharp line of his jaw, he looked like something else entirely. He was steady, certain and sure of himself.

“Trust me,” he said, his voice low but firm, cutting through the noise like steel. “And grab on tight.”

She had spent enough time on the ship to know Kidd didn’t do reassurance. He commanded, he threw himself into battle without a second thought. Yet now, in the middle of all the confusion around them, with the whirlpool threatening to swallow them whole, he had become something solid.

Like a lighthouse standing against the tide, calling ships home.

And just like that, the panic that had gripped her chest loosened.

She turned to face the whirlpool head on, trapped between Kidd’s arms, his hands grabbing onto the railing. Her fingers curled around his arm, gripping tight, not just because he told her to, but because for the first time since she had gotten to that world, she felt safe.

She had seen impossibilities unfold before her eyes. She heard tales of devil fruits that twisted reality and had seen Kidd’s devil fruit in action. She was told of sea monsters larger than ships. She remembered what Quincy had told her of fishmen and mermaids that once were mere myths and stories to Skyler. Yet nothing felt more surreal than this: blindly trusting whatever reckless plan Kidd had thought up.

Around them, the crew gathered at the rail, gripping ropes, bracing for impact. And beside them, Killer watched.

He said nothing, but took it all in: the way her knuckles whitened as her grip tightened around Kidd’s arm, the way she stood steady despite the chaos. There was no jealousy in him. Killer had long understood who Kidd was. This force of nature, a storm contained in a man’s body. He knew that, in moments like these, Kidd could command a kind of certainty, a raw magnetism that made people follow without question. It was rare, so rare, that even the crew had learned not to expect it. But when it did happen, it was impossible to resist. That was the reason Killer and the rest of the crew had chosen to follow him.

And Killer also knew what Kidd felt for her even if the captain had not named it, or fully understood it.

They had spoken about it, about her, agreeing in their own way to pursue her together, to see if she was willing to stand beside them both. So no, there was no jealousy.

If anything, there was pride.

Skyler wasn’t just clinging to survival, she was embracing it. Standing her ground, even as they faced something that, in any other part of the world, would mean certain death. For her, this must have felt like the end of the road – but it wasn’t.

The ship rocked, spiralling into the abyss, the deafening roar of the whirlpool preparing to swallow them whole. The rain and sea spray blinding their vision as the ship pitched downward, only to be caught in the twisting current.

And then, they were flung upward.

The whirlpool formed a dome and, like the serpent currents that had crashed all around them, pushed them up and forward, hurtling the ship through the storm, breaking past the raging sea like an arrow loosed into the sky. Skyler’s grip on the rail tightened and, suddenly, she felt something warmer, steadier wrapped around her hand that rested on the rail.

She blinked, breathless, whipping her head to the side and saw Killer staring ahead.

He had reached out, grasping her free hand, fingers firm but not demanding. He wasn’t looking at her. His masked gaze was set forward, watching as the ship climbed higher. But his hold was deliberate, steady in a way that sent an unexpected jolt through her chest.

She didn’t pull away and neither did he. What she would give to see what expression he had on his face at this moment.

Kidd’s laughter rang through the storm, wild and triumphant as the ship broke through the clouds, into an endless expanse of clear, blue sky.

For a moment, time seemed to hold its breath.

The roar of the storm, the thunder of Marine fire, all of it faded, swallowed by the vastness above. In its place came something untamed and intoxicating.

Freedom.

A fleeting thing. A dream she had never dared to believe in.

But right here, right now, she felt it, pure and undiluted, surging through her veins like fire. The sky stretched endlessly around them, the wind kissing her skin as if welcoming her home.

And for the first time in her life, she was free.

No chains, no expectations. Just her, the open sky and the people she had grown to trust. She’d even dare to think that she had grown to care for them.

Her chest tightened as a familiar burn of tears rose behind her eyes. The weight she had carried, the fear, the guilt, suffocating grasp of the past, it all dissolved, swept away by the wind. For days, death had clawed at her mind, ever since she had killed that Marine soldier. A feeling she thought would tear at her, destroying her with guilt and remorse. All of a sudden, it was gone, lost in a vast expanse of blue.

And for days, she had feared she would never find a way back home.

But now? Now, for the first time, she wasn’t sure she’d want to.

Chapter Text

Gravity was a peculiar thing. When Newton had his epiphany on the subject, it had been thanks to the iconic apple falling from the tree. At least, that’s how the story goes. At this moment, Skyler and the rest of the pirates were about to witness the power of gravity first hand. But they weren’t observing it as Newton the polymath. No, this time, they were the apple.

The initial euphoria of being launched into the air had faded, replaced by a sinking panic. It felt like it was a cruel joke. One moment, she was flying, soaring past seagulls, shooting through the clouds. The next? Gravity was there to remind her just how real the situation was.

She glanced back and caught the shimmer of excitement in Kidd’s eyes. He had never looked more alive. She caught herself staring, drawn to the strange mix of confidence and security radiating from him. How could he look so unshaken? They were about to plummet to the ocean below. At this height, the ship would likely shatter on impact. At least, that’s what she thought, but this world had a way of throwing logic out the window.

The ship started to tilt downward, offering her a clear view of the vast, unbothered ocean below. Then, with merciless inevitability, gravity took hold.

Around her, the air filled with a chaotic mix of shouts – some of panic, others of exhilaration – from the pirates. A surge of adrenaline coursed through her veins as she tightened her grip on the rail. The ship plummeted, the sea rushing closer. She squeezed her eyes shut, bracing for impact.

Then, the descent slowed. It wasn’t the crash she’d expected. The ship seemed to float, its fall easing and controlled.

“I told you I got it covered.” Kidd’s voice cut through her surprise. She turned to see him, close now, a grin stretching across his face. His breath, warm against her skin, comforted her in a way she hadn’t expected. Her gaze lingered on him. His sharp jaw, the intensity in his eyes, the confidence that wrapped around him like a shield. She should be focused on the ship, on survival. Yet all she could do was watch him, struck by the sheer force of will emanating from him.

Kidd nodded towards the sails and, following his gaze, she saw them billow open, catching air like a massive parachute. A metallic ringing accompanied the controlled fall. Kidd had used his devil fruit to manipulate the ship’s metal framework, adjusting it just enough to let the sails catch wind.

She exhaled, realizing only now that she had been holding her breath. The way he’d done it so effortlessly, the certainty of his actions – reckless but calculated. His confidence wasn’t arrogance, it was control. She felt it, too, as the rush of adrenaline subsided and something deeper settled in her chest. It wasn’t fear that made her heart race now. It was something else. A spark of recognition, of trust.

Relief flooded her, but her heart still pounded. And it wasn’t from fear.

It was him.

The ship landed on the water’s surface, sending waves around and away from the vessel. The vessel steadied, the shouts from before calming down. There was a moment of silence before some pirates started to mutter between themselves, some laughing in relief, others still catching their breath.

Skyler’s grip on the rail tightened, her breath still ragged, pulse hammering in her ears. Kidd stood beside her, equally breathless. The heat of his body lingered near her skin, and for a brief moment, everything around them seemed to fade.

She had thought she had him figured out. A brute, arrogant man, throwing his weight around because he could. But now, in this moment, she saw him as an anchor. For the first time since arriving to that world, Skyler didn’t feel alone.

Skyler realized she still hadn’t let go of Kidd’s arm. Her green eyes locked with his copper ones. The smug grin on his face hadn’t faltered. There was an understanding between them, something unsaid but shared.

Next to them, Killer was admiring what was unfolding before him. He had seen this before – not often and not just with anyone. Kidd was a force of nature, he was brash and people feared him. Their crew wasn’t numerous because of that, and the few that followed him, held him in high regard. There was mutual respect between the pirates – and above all, trust in their captain.

And here was Skyler. She had been an outsider, a stray they had picked up on accident and now she was no longer just a tagalong. She wasn’t questioning Kidd, she wasn’t second-guessing whether he could pull them through the impossible.

She had witnessed the impossible and he had kept them safe. She believed in him and Killer couldn’t help but respect that.

Despite it all, Killer wasn’t about to let them have their moment unchecked. There was a quiet challenge in the air, one that might be a bit too personal for his taste. He cleared his throat, loud enough to shatter the quiet exchange.

Skyler snapped out of her reverie, her eyes shooting to him, as if she had forgotten they weren’t alone. Kidd didn’t even blink.

“If you’re both done staring lovingly at each other,” Killer said, a teasing tone in his voice, “maybe we should check if the ship’s still in one piece.”

Skyler, flustered, immediately let go of Kidd’s arm, like she’d been caught in a trap.

“Not lovingly!” She corrected.

Kidd chuckled, a deep rumbling sound. Skyler’s cheeks flushed, her embarrassment settling in. She quickly smacked her own cheeks, as if trying to shake off the awkwardness.

“Shut up and check on the ship, froggy.” She huffed, trying to regain some composure.

Kidd’s laughter deepened, his chest puffing like he had won a small victory. He leaned closer to her, dropping his voice to a near whisper. “You sure you don’t want me to check on you first?”

His voice was teasing, but the hint of what he’d suggested lingered, sending a shiver down her spine. Skyler’s eyes widened. She wanted to argue, to scoff, but instead, her body froze for just a second too long.

She forced herself to snap out of it.

“Save the sweet talk, froggy. I’ll take my chances with the ship.” A smile grew on her lips when she heard Killer stifle a laugh.

“What!?” Kidd’s eyes flashed in mock surprise. Killer raised his hands in defeat, barely suppressing his laughter. Kidd turned back to Skyler, his grin widening. “Your loss, witch.”

“I don’t think it is a loss, captain.” Her smirk turned even more mischievous as she purred, daring to let her voice take on a playful tone. She watched as Kidd’s face twitched, just for a second, almost losing his composure. He rolled his shoulder and now it was Skyler’s turn to look smug. She had pushed his buttons the best way possible and was proud of the results.

“Alright.” He turned his  back to her, facing his crew. “Get to work! Before I start throwing people overboard for fun!” He roared out the order and, like a well-oiled machine, the pirates started checking for damages on the sails, or going below deck to see if there were any structures that had been compromised. “That goes for you too.” He looked over his shoulder, a playful glint in his eyes.

“Aye aye, captain!” She joked and heard Kidd scoff in amusement before he headed below deck to evaluate the damages to the vessel. A sombre expression crossed Skyler’s face as she stared in the direction the captain had walked away. There was still a mix of feelings that lingered, stuck to her mind.

“You understand now, right?” Killer asked, catching her attention. He was also staring in the direction Kidd had walked off. “Why we follow him and trust in him as our captain. You understand that now, right?”

“I guess I do…” Her voice trailed off as she spoke, her gaze drifting back to where Kidd had disappeared. Something clicked in her mind, a thought she couldn’t ignore. “Killer?” He turned to her. “Why did you interrupt the way you did?” A playful smile crept onto her face. “If I didn’t know any better, I’d say it looks like you both are fighting for my ‘affection’.” She emphasized the word with air quotes, teasing.

“Who says we aren’t?”

He had said it so casually, that it caught her completely off guard. Her face burned with embarrassment – she hadn’t expected such a blatant declaration.

Then, realization hit her.

“Wait… we!?” Skyler stumbled over her words, rushing after him as he started to walk away, his pace suddenly quicker. “Wait, Killer! What do you mean!? We!? You!? Both!? WHAT!?”

It has to be some kind of joke. Right?

She wanted confirmation – some reassurance that he was just messing with her. But deep down, a small, foolish part of her hoped otherwise. Hoped that maybe, just maybe, Killer was interested in her. That both Killer and Kidd had some form of interest in her.

She almost laughed at the absurdity of it. That couldn’t be true, not really.

Sure, there had been moments, glances held too long, touches that lingered. But she had brushed them off, convinced herself that she was reading too much into it. Just playful teasing, nothing more.

They were interested in her? No, it was ridiculous.

It felt ridiculous.

They were Kidd and Killer, and she was just… Skyler. And yet the thought wouldn’t leave her. Because the more she tried to push it away, the more it made sense. Kidd challenged her, pushed her further than she thought she was capable of. He was intense, harsh edges and all.

And Killer? He was the pull, the undercurrent beneath the surface, coaxing her in without her even realizing it. He didn’t seem to demand anything. He understood and gave her space, allowed her to come to terms with what was needed.

They weren’t just two people she wanted. They were two people she felt she needed and that realization was far more terrifying than any moment of attraction.

Because now that the thought had taken root, she wasn’t sure she could ever let it go.

She felt greedy for wanting them both, for even thinking she could have them. But it wasn’t just about having them. It was about not wanting to lose either one.

And now, she wasn’t sure what scared her more: the idea that she might be imagining all of it… or the possibility that she wasn’t.

A loud whistle from the crow’s nest snapped her back to the present. Looking up she saw Heat climbing down the ropes in a rush.

“Land ahead!”

In the distance, she could see a blip of green where they were headed next. She remembered Quincy talking about the island they would be headed: Sabaody. At first, it had sounded like an adventure, maybe even fun. She had mentioned an auction house and Skyler wouldn’t mind participating.

But Quincy had clarified that it was a human action house.

She swallowed dryly, her fingers curling into fists.

She had to be careful.

Chapter Text

Sabaody looked surreal.

Skyler knew that it held a human auction house, a place where people were bought and sold like objects. Yet, if she hadn’t known, the island could have easily deceived her. It was a vast mangrove, its massive trees intertwining to form a stable surface. It was lush, with vibrant green grass and a comfortably mild climate. At first glance, it looked like paradise.

Adding to its whimsical charm, enormous soap-like bubbles floated all around, drifting lazily through the air before popping against the treetops.

In the distance, a giant Ferris wheel loomed over the landscape, surrounded by smaller buildings with doomed rooftops, their architecture reminiscent of Arabic designs.

Skyler noticed numbers etched into the trees. Heat explained that Sabaody was divided into numbered sections, totalling seventy-nine numbered trees. These, in turn, were split into eight larger sections: smaller islands interconnected with each other with manmade structures.

Despite its beauty, unease settled in Skyler’s stomach. A dull, twisting discomfort churned inside her. She just didn’t understand whether it was because of the horror that Sabaody hid or if it was something else.

The pirates had left the ship in between some trees, one of them having the number thirty-nine imprinted. Eustass called out to his men to disperse so they could cover more ground on the island. Some stayed behind, keeping watch over the ship.

Skyler had wanted to talk to Killer about what he had said on the ship but he was evading her. To help with this, Quincy had dragged her away, telling their captain they would meet up at the auction house. The mention of it made Skyler’s skin crawl but she tried to push away the eerie feeling.

Emma had followed them as well, but the rest of the girls had stayed behind to guard the ship. The three walked at a leisurely pace, taking in the fantastical beauty that Sabaody provided. It was a feast for the eyes, that was for sure.

Skyler felt like she wanted to clarify something with Quincy. And maybe this was the time to do so.

“Quincy, you still need to explain one thing to me.” Skyler spoke out, catching the ginger’s attention. “That day where you were taking care of that dress and you basically dismissed me when I had said that about Killer… Were you setting me up?”

“I don’t know what you mean.” She looked away, whistling absentmindedly, avoiding Skyler’s analytical gaze. Quincy knew if she made eye contact, Skyler would immediately understand.

“You set me up!” Skyler pointed accusingly at the ginger and then turned to Emma, who was also looking away. “You both knew he was there! You set me up to meet with Killer!?”

“Well…” Emma rubbed her arm, clearly uncomfortable. “You do get along with Killer.”

“He is more cheerful with you!” Quincy highlighted, her eyes gleaming with excitement. “And you can make him laugh and he never laughs in front of anyone!”

“We get along, that’s it.” Skyler minimized it, but the lump in her throat betrayed her words. The memory of his words on the ship, the weight of unspoken feelings hanging between them, made it hard to brush it off. She could still hear his voice, casual but deliberate: ‘Who says we aren’t?’ She swallowed, forcing herself to sound casual. “Nothing more.”

“Hmm-hmm… sure, if you say so.” Quincy squinted at Skyler, slowly nodding her head. “You’re not fooling anyone! Besides, it seems even the captain is comfortable with you!” A mischievous smile crept onto her features. “Are you interested in both of them?”

Skyler’s face burned. She scrambled for words but couldn’t find any.

“No! That’s—! No! Not! Can’t—“ She stammered, burying her face in her hands as she exhaled hard, trying to steady herself.

“Oh, Skyler!” Emma joined in, skipping next to Quincy, reflecting the same enthusiasm. “No need to hide! Killer is so charismatic!”

“And our captain is… something.” Quincy did her best to find the words, but nothing came up. She shrugged. “He has… his charm…?”

“That sounds very convincing, Quincy.” Skyler muttered, her voice muffled by her hands. “Good god… what did I get myself into?”

“Into a lovely sandwich with the captain and his first mate?” Quincy wiggled her eyebrows and dodged a playful smack from Skyler.

Emma laughed, adding, “With you right in the middle!”

“I swear… it’s nothing!” Skyler insisted, stomping her foot. “Killer’s just being friendly and Kidd is being… well… Kidd.”

“Sure…” Quincy continued to tease, barely avoiding another playful slap.

“I think Quincy’s dress will change that for sure!” Emma pointed out.

“I think I should be scared of what’ll come out of that…” Skyler groaned. She trailed off when something caught her attention — a wall covered in wanted posters. Some were peeling at the edges, displaying low bounties, but the highest ones were front and centre, glued over the rest.

And there he was: Eustass Kidd.

Multiple copies of his poster, his wild grin staring back at her, with 315,000,000 printed beneath his name. The words “Dead or Alive” sent an uncomfortable shiver through her. Her stomach twisted, that same uneasy feeling crept back.

A wave of dizziness hit fast. She inhaled sharply, trying to steady herself, but the world tilted. Her feet faltered and she collided with someone.

“I’m sorry…” she mumbled, turning to see who she had stumbled into.

A tall man, but not as tall as Kidd. A longsword rested against his shoulder, the curved blade gleaming in the light, with the word ‘DEATH’ tattooed across his fingers. He looked familiar – maybe from one of the posters – but her mind felt hazy, her vision unfocused.

“You’re pale,” he noted, his cool eyes scanning her. “If you’re gonna faint, don’t do it on me.” His lips curved into a playful smirk before he stepped past her.

Skyler blinked, still unsteady but irritated enough to respond. “Such a charmer.”

That got his attention. He glanced back, amusement flickering in his expression, but all he did was wave before continuing on his way. She exhaled, bracing her hands on her knees.

“Skyler, are you okay?” Quincy was suddenly at her side, rubbing her back. “Sit down, please.”

Emma was already there, helping her lower herself.

“If I sit, I won’t get up.” Skyler leaned against the wall, trying to gather her bearings. Another strong cramp tore through her belly, making her crouch down. “Oh, for fuck’s sake…”

“What is it?” Quincy frowned.

“My period…” Skyler grumbled, dropping her forehead against her knees. “Now, of all times…”

“Well, that explains the mood swings.” Emma sighed, shaking her head.

“Do not test me.” Skyler lifted her head just enough to glare.

Emma chuckled but didn’t push it. She scanned the area and spotted a small store. “There’s a general store nearby. They should have pads or something.”

“And a bathroom…” Skyler groaned, resting her forehead against her knees again.

“Actually…” Quincy grabbed Skyler’s arm, helping her up. “Come with us. I don’t want to leave you alone after what just happened.”

“What do you mean?” Skyler didn’t have enough energy to frown.

“That was Trafalgar Law you just taunted,” Emma said, excitement flashing in her eyes.

“With that look… should I be concerned?”

“Probably.” Quincy smirked. “But hey, you’re consistent, at least. The type of men you attract all seem to be dangerous with questionable morals.”

Skyler snorted. “Consistency is my middle name, Quincy.”

“I know. That’s why you’re so head over heels for Kidd and Killer,” Emma continued to tease as the three walked into the store. “And now Law?” Emma joked but got another glare from Skyler. “It’s a stretch, I know. Plus, he’s mine!” She was practically blushing as she said that. “He’s so dreamy!”

“Quincy… you said I was the one who liked dangerous men with questionable morals?” Skyler asked, amused by the dreamlike stare Emma had.

“Yeah… we’re pirates… We’re all dangerous with questionable morals.” Quincy smiled kindly at Emma. “We’ll need to get one of those posters for her. And we’ll get one for you too, Skyler.”

“Sure…” Skyler could only agree, feeling another cramp that took her breath away.

As they walked into the store, the dimly lit space barely let in any natural light. Fortunately, they found the hygiene section quickly – and there was even a small bathroom Skyler could use.

One thing was taken care of, but the dizziness and cramping would only get worse. She needed to find some painkillers, at least.

Quincy and Emma were already ahead of her.

Emma had stayed with Skyler while Quincy tried to find a pharmacy of some sort. She came back with a handful of different bottles. One was, in fact, the painkillers while the others she didn’t have the chance to ask Quincy about. She stuffed them away in a small purse she had around her waist.

“Those are for later! And this is for now,” Quincy informed, taking out a painkiller before putting away the rest of the bottle in her purse. “Take it and hopefully it helps.”

“Yeah…” Skyler swallowed the pill dry, grimacing at the taste that lingered on her tongue. “Thank you for your help.”

“No problem.” Quincy waved it off as if it were nothing. Emma nodded as well, a kind smile on her face. They didn’t have to go out of their way to help but they did it anyway.

They were her support in that world and had become an anchor. They had become her friends, and she was thankful to have them with her.

They continued to chat, walking away from the store only when Skyler felt better. She wasn’t feeling as much pain anymore, and some of the dizziness had faded away.

They walked absentmindedly until they found themselves in an open space.

Skyler’s eyes widened as she saw a giant before them. A man, dressed in black, with white-feathered wings on his back, stood in front of them, his back turned. On the other side of the open space, Skyler could see the tattooed man, Law, sitting in a box. Behind him were three people.

Well… two men and a polar bear. They were watching the scene unfold before them.

And then Skyler saw him. Killer sprang up, jumping higher than the giant’s height, his punishers out and swinging down to strike. The much larger man swung what looked like to be a black pillar to protect himself from the hit.

The force of the hit sent a shockwave, lifting a cloud of dirt around the two. The pillar was sent flying back in Skyler’s direction.

“MOVE!” Skyler shouted, turning to Quincy and Emma and pushing them out of the way.

Chapter Text

The women barely dodged in time, Skyler shoving them out of the pillar’s path. It crashed down with a deafening thud, missing her feet by inches. One step slower and she would’ve lost them.

Her gaze snapped to the winged man. For a split second, hesitation flickered across his face – like he recognized her. But just as quickly, it was gone. He gripped the pillar again, ready to fight.

Skyler had no time to question it. She hauled Quincy and Emma up from the ground, her heart hammering in her ears.

“Go get help! Anyone will do!” she ordered, urgency lacing her voice.

Emma nodded and took off running, but Quincy grabbed Skyler’s wrist, eyes wide with concern.

“I am not leaving you here!”

“Then stay out of the way. But if things get worse, you run.”

Adrenaline surged through her veins as she turned back to fight. Killer was still locked in combat with the winged giant. The man was massive – far taller than Kiss, which Skyler hadn’t thought possible.

She didn’t have a real plan, but she saw an opening. If nothing else, she could throw him off balance.

With a burst of speed, she sprinted forward, launching herself into the air. Her feet slammed into the crook of the giant’s knee with a powerful dropkick.

The man staggered. A deep, guttural sound escaped him as he lost balance. He crashed down onto one knee, sending tremors through the ground.

“What the hell are you doing here!?” Killer’s voice cut through the chaos. His Punishers retracted back into his gauntlets and he rushed to her, standing between her and the winged man.

Skyler scrambled to her feet, dust flying off her clothes. Her chest heaved, adrenaline still pumping.

“I ask the questions!” She shot back. “What the fuck are you doing!?” She didn’t expect an answer and didn’t have time to hear one. The giant slammed down the pillar again. This time, Killer pushed her off to the side and he jumped out of the way. Skyler twisted mid-air, landing with feline grace. Without hesitation, she sprinted up to stand behind the winged man. “Did Kidd tell you to do this!?” She continued to shoot back at Killer, frustrated that he was the one picking a fight and not Kidd. “Go Killer! Be free and wreak havoc! That’s it!?”

Killer was supposed to be the pragmatic one – the calm and collected one. And yet, the second they set foot on this island, he was already picking a fight with the first giant in sight.

“I didn’t start this!” Killer didn’t take away his attention from the giant. The problem was that he now had to keep an eye on Skyler as well. A part of him was frustrated that she had appeared and jumped into the fight without thinking. Another part of him was proud that she was willing to jump in and fight. She had protected Quincy and Emma and was now giving him back-up.

That, he felt, he didn’t need but he wouldn’t point that out now. That would be later when he’d lecture her about it.

“I knew I saw you.” The winged man spoke, his voice so deep it caused a rumble in her chest. “You’re the Raven.” He turned to face Skyler, ignoring Killer for a moment. “You have a small bounty but I saw it.”

“Wait, what?” She was confused. She didn’t know she had a bounty. How could a bounty be placed on her head? There was a brief moment of realization when she remembered the bar fight. “That fast?” She didn’t have time for a quirky remark before he launched the pillar her way. She was able to dodge but the pillar had scraped her arm, the rough material peeling her skin from her upper arm. Another wave of dizziness hit her; her feet faltered, and she stumbled to the ground.

Killer didn’t wait any longer. He ran towards the giant, jumping up to attack him with his punishers. The giant swiftly turned, a movement so fast for a person of his size, and held the pillar up to take the hit.

Just before the clash, a third man appeared, swords drawn and blocked both of their attacks.

“If you wanna go wild…” The mysterious third man spoke, “…do it in the new world!” And with that he pushed both men away.

Killer landed smoothly next to Skyler but didn’t turn his attention away from the two men.

“Fallen navy soldier, Drake…” The giant spoke, acknowledging the newcomer. He then turned to look up at Killer, a wide smile on his face. “You’re lucky to be alive, masked fellow.”

With that, as if nothing had happened, Drake and the giant went their separate ways.

Skyler exhaled, tension still coiled in her chest. The sudden shift left her disoriented – was this truly over, or just the calm before another storm? She turned to Killer, ready to speak, but before she could, his grip closed around her arm.

“Wait, Killer! Quincy is still here!” Skyler protested as he pulled her forward, but he didn’t acknowledge her words. His pace was quick, purposeful, dragging her toward a shadowed alleyway, away from prying eyes. Only when they were hidden in the dimly lit passage did he finally stop. With a deep breath, he let go of her arm but said nothing. “Killer?” Skyler’s voice was barely above a whisper.

A knot formed in her stomach. Had she made a mistake? Rushing into the fight like that – what had she really accomplished? She had no weapons, no explosives like House. Just her fists and instincts. Against a man that size, what had she even hoped to do?

“What were you thinking?” His voice was low and restrained, but there was an edge to it.

Skyler’s breath hitched. He wasn’t yelling but, somehow, that was worse.

“I… was trying to help.” Her voice wavered, but she looked down at her feet. She couldn’t see his eyes because of his mask, but she could feel his gaze on her.

“That was reckless.” His tone rose, his hands closing into fists at his side. “These people are a different calibre. You are not at their level.” He rested a closed fist next to her head, against the wall behind her. “You could’ve died because of your recklessness!”

“I-…” Her mouth felt dry, a knot formed in her throat, making it hard to breathe. “I’m sorry.”

“Sorry is not enough, Skyler!” Now his voice sounded urgent, a tinge of worry in his tone. “Sorry won’t keep you alive, for fuck’s sake.”

She was at a loss for words, caught off guard by Killer’s outburst. The usual calm and collected Killer had his emotions running high. She couldn’t see his face, but she could guess that behind that mask he wore, that he had a scowl.

There was a squeeze in her chest. She didn’t like to see him in this state. Or maybe it was because she had never seen him this dishevelled before. Perhaps it was a feeling of guilt that it was because of what she had done that he was acting this way.

“I just wanted to make sure…” She felt her throat close up more. It was hard to speak, his proximity to her making it harder to breathe. “…I wanted you to be safe. I didn’t think things through.”

Killer exhaled sharply. “I get it…” His frustration still simmered but something tangled with it – a weight in his chest that wasn’t just anger or frustration. He looked at her, really looked at her. The way her shoulders were tense, the way her breath trembled. She wasn’t just reckless – she cared. And that scared him. If she kept throwing herself into danger for him, for the crew… how long before it got her killed? “Just… be careful.”

Without thinking, he reached out, his thumb brushing lightly against her cheek. The touch was instinctive, a silent apology and reassurance that he couldn’t quite put into words. The warmth of her skin under his touch made his heart ache. He saw the way she flushed, how she turned bright red. And for a moment she wasn’t the fierce fighter that had jumped into the fight moments ago – she was just vulnerable.

Skyler swallowed hard, feeling pressure in her chest. With a deep breath, she reached for his hand, her fingers brushing against the rough callouses of his skin. She didn’t realize she’d been holding her breath until the exhale came out in a soft sigh.

“I’ll be careful.” she mumbled under her breath. Her eyes flitted to the mask, searching for some glimpse of his eyes through the small holes, trying to read something – anything, in his face. She wanted to understand what was going on between them. She wanted to understand what Killer had said back at the ship. Her heart hammered against her ribs. The words she wanted to say were tangled, caught in her throat. Instead, she made a half-hearted joke. “And you need to stop misleading me and giving me mixed signals.”

The corner of her lips pulled up, a hint of a smile, but it was a fragile thing born from nerves. Killer let out a quiet chuckle. Only she could joke after everything that had just happened – and completely miss the point.

“I’m not sending mixed signals.” Killer said, his voice low and intense. His thumb traced her jaw, then slowly dragged across her mouth, lingering on her bottom lip. “You’re just not getting them.”

Her heart beat hard against her chest. “So… you weren’t joking? Back at the ship…” He shook his head, confirming her suspicions. “And Kidd?” Skyler’s voice was barely above a whisper. Killer nodded his head. She let out a heavy sigh and pinched the bridge of her nose. “What do I do now…” she mumbled more to herself than to Killer but he heard her loud and clear.

“It’s your choice.” Killer was being honest with her. As much as he enjoyed teasing her, he much prefer that she’d understand the full picture. “If you are interested in us both, if you want us both, you can have us.” He saw hesitation flash before her eyes when he said that. “I talked with Kidd. We both agreed – if this is something you want, something you’re comfortable with – we’re willing to share.”

“I’ve never done something like that…” Her voice came out small. She felt her mouth go dry all of the sudden. “I… you’re okay with this?” The question hung in the air, fragile and unsure. Killer nodded again. “You’re both okay with this?”

Another nod.

Emotions welled up in her, making her eyes burn lightly. It could be because of her period, hormones running amuck. It could be a build-up of what had happened so far. Either way, the reality of what Killer was offering was too much for her to grasp all at once. She could feel the weight of it all – her chest tight, her mind racing – but there was something freeing that she hadn’t expected. What Killer was offering, what Kidd had agreed to… it was her choice.

For the first time, she felt a spark of agency in this world she’d been thrust into. She could make a decision for herself.

Without a second thought, she reached out to him. Her fingers tangled in his blond hair, pulling him closer to her. She stood on her toes, just enough to press a kiss to the cold surface of his mask, right where his mouth would be. It wasn’t a kiss meant to be returned, but it was the beginning of something more.

Skyler could hear a faint gasp of surprise from him and she smiled. She couldn’t see him, his face, but she could feel the intensity of his gaze behind the mask.

Pulling away, she looked at him, where she could see the faintest glint of his eyes through the holes of the mask. She felt her breath grow shallower than before, the proximity intoxicating. “Next time,” she murmured, a hint of a teasing smile playing at the corners of her lips. “I want to do that without your mask on.”

Killer was speechless. He couldn’t process what to say to her after what she’d done. Meanwhile, Skyler was fighting the urge to punch herself for doing something so unexpected. But she tried to act cool, as if it hadn’t bothered her or left her completely embarrassed for that sudden show of bravery.

A cough cut through the heavy silence that had settled between them. Caught off guard, Skyler stepped away, looking in the direction of the sound. Quincy was standing there, rifle in hand and a huge, knowing smile plastered on her face. Behind her stood Emma, a blush on her face, feeling that she had intruded in an intimate moment between the two.

Next to the two women, stood Heat stoic as ever – an unmoving statue. He was staring blankly ahead, not directly at the two of them.

“Seems the danger is gone.” Quincy chirped, leaning against her rifle. Her smile only grew wider when she saw Skyler completely beet-red in the face.

“Yes it is. And we need to meet up at the auction house.” Killer answered, in a way, happy for the intrusion, allowing him to compose himself. At the same time, he wanted a moment alone with Skyler. Maybe not in an alley, but he’d take any time he could get with her. Especially after what she’d done.

He’d have to prepare that dinner soon if he wanted more time alone with her.

Skyler groaned, covering her reddened face with her hand. She felt a gentle hand on the small of her back and, between her fingers, she saw Killer’s head turned towards her. He was urging her to walk ahead of him.

She let out a long breath and walked towards the group, doing her best to compose herself.

“So…” Quincy teased, elbowing Skyler’s side gently. “You and Killer…?” She wiggled her eyebrows up and down.

“Not a word about it…” Skyler growled, only receiving a wider grin from the ginger. Quincy knew well with that answer what Skyler had meant – she had been right about her and Killer at least.

“My lips are sealed,” Quincy reassured but her expression said otherwise.

Skyler launched a glare at Emma seeing the woman raise her hands up in surrender. “You won’t hear a word from me.”

Skyler let out another heavy sigh. “Why don’t I believe you both?”

Chapter Text

The group walked towards the auction house in Area One. As they made their way, Skyler couldn’t help but steal a glance at Killer. He walked like nothing had happened between them – like she hadn’t kissed him indirectly.

He was cool as a cucumber while she felt like digging a hole and living in it for the rest of her life.

Her stomach twisted itself into knots, a mix of embarrassment and her period acting up. Her palms felt too warm. What would happen when she met up with Kidd again?

She almost laughed at herself.

She was now leading the life of a pirate, she had fought marines and yet, somehow, a pseudo-kiss had rattled her more than anything else.

It wasn’t just because of the kiss. What Killer had told her about him and Kidd, how they were both interested in her. She didn’t feel like she could call it a relationship – not yet. Things still felt too recent, too light-hearted. The flirting had been occasional, just teasing, never encroaching on anything deeper – maybe not daring to do it.

But now things had gained another dimension – another weight.

At the same time, Killer had given her something that felt freeing – choice. He had given her authority, freedom to decide what would evolve between the three if she wanted to.

She exhaled slowly, trying to steady herself.

Focus.

She had to deal with one thing at a time. First, face Kidd. Then, figure out the rest.

Before she could fully talk herself down, there was movement in the corner of her vision.

“We found it!” Quincy’s voice rang out, loud and cheerful, breaking through the fog of Skyler’s thoughts. She turned just in time to see Quincy holding a piece of paper in front of her face.

The first thing she noticed was herself – a grainy, brown-tinged photo, frozen in time. Her hair was wild, blood stained her face, and her eyes burned with a focus she barely recognized. Then her gaze dropped lower.

‘The Raven’ was written beneath her picture.

Then – her stomach plummeted.

“EIGHT MILLION!?” She practically shrieked, yanking the poster closer as if her own eyes were deceiving her.

“I know! For a first bounty, that’s amazing!” Emma beamed, practically bouncing as she pulled Skyler into a hug.

“Maybe it’s because of our captain that your bounty is higher than average,” Quincy mused, looking far too pleased about the situation.

Skyler’s heart pounded in her ears.

Eight million.

“It was one fight…” her voice barely came out as a whisper, her gaze fixated on the three little words printed just beneath the bounty:

DEAD OR ALIVE.

A hand rested on her shoulder, making her flinch. She snapped her eyes upward, only to meet Killer’s form beside her.

His touch should’ve been reassuring, but right now her whole body was burning. She was sure her face was red again.

Killer’s gaze flicked from the poster to her. “It was one fight against quite a few Marines.” His tone was casual, like it wasn’t a big deal.

Skyler almost wanted to shake him.

“Which you defeated by yourself – a good handful of them,” Quincy chimed in “And you’re a new face in the crew, The Marines don’t like unknown variables.”

“They don’t even know my name!” Skyler tried to make sense of the situation.

“They just need a face,” Heat spoke up, stoic as ever.

They continued to happily speak, but she barely heard them. Her fingers tightened around the paper as she stared at her own face printed on it – her own bounty.

For better or worse, she was a wanted pirate now.

Killer gave her shoulder a squeeze, pulling her attention back to him. He wanted to offer her reassurance, understanding that this could be overwhelming for her. His face was hidden behind the mask, so he couldn’t give her an encouraging look. Instead, he leaned forward, whispering in her ear.

“You made an impact.” His voice was soft, intimate. “They’ve noticed you but that doesn’t mean we’ll leave you to the wolves.”

She turned her gaze up to where his eyes would be, a shimmer of trust and unease flickering in her green eyes. Her fingers clutched the bounty poster, crumpling it slightly. The words DEAD OR ALIVE burned into her mind, louder than anything Quincy, Emma, or Heat were saying.

Her stomach twisted again, but this time it wasn’t from embarrassment or cramps – it was the cold realization that this wasn’t just a game. She had chosen to stay with the pirates and this was the price to pay – she would have to keep fighting, she would accrue a bounty. She would be hunted by the authorities or bounty hunters or whatever it could entail.

Another squeeze on her shoulder pulled her away from her spiralling thoughts. Killer was still beside her, waiting. He hadn’t moved away, hadn’t let go, like he was grounding her in the moment.

She swallowed and shook her head. She’d deal with this later.

Skyler folded the paper and tucked it into her pocket, before giving him a small nod. “Let’s keep moving.”

Quincy threw an arm across Skyler’s shoulders, pulling her close. “Don’t worry, we got your back!” She reassured, letting her head rest against Skyler’s. “And all the more reason to throw a party for you.”

“I swear, I should be worried for your sanity at this point…” Skyler squeezed her temples, releasing a long sight. “But I appreciate that,” an earnest smile tugged at her lips, “thank you for being here with me.” Her voice had grown smaller, so only Quincy heard her.

Quincy squeezed her closer in their half-hug and placed a light kiss on her head. “We got you, Skyler.”

“Yeah,” there was such tenderness in Skyler’s voice. She was grateful to have the reassurance that, at least, she wasn’t alone. Her fingers twitched, resisting the urge to pull the poster back out, to look at it again – as if she needed that confirmation to make sure it was real.

She wasn’t the only one with a bounty. The pirates watched out for each other – as ruthless as they could be, they were in it together.

The group pressed forward towards the dreaded auction house. Around them, vendors called out, trying to draw in customers, while pirates and merchants bartered in loud, confident voices. It should’ve felt lively and welcoming – but as they moved deeper into the district the air grew heavy.

The bright colours of the buildings, the vivid green of the grass they were walking on, should’ve been inviting, but it felt fake. Everything was a façade hiding what was truly within the bowels of Sabaody.

There it was, in plain view – the Human Auction House.

In bold letters, carved into a wooden board, was the word “Human”. The building itself was peculiar – a straw roof over a tiled, rounded roof, white pillars that supported the entrance, covered in light moss. The light greenish tone of the walls would’ve been soothing if it weren’t for the soft murmur of voices that came from the inside.

Skyler swallowed, trying to push back the unease creeping up her spine. She had known what to expect, but seeing it was a whole different beast.

Killer walked behind her, his presence steadying her. He said nothing, but he had noticed the shift in her mood.

Quincy, usually the one to fill the silence, was quieter too. Even she wasn’t immune to the weight of this place.

They climbed up the steps, the sound of their footsteps vibrating in Skyler’s skull until the interior came into view. Rows upon rows of red velvet chairs, red curtains on the side walls. The floor plan closed off in a cone-like shape, leading Skyler’s gaze towards the centre – the stage.

It was wide, with two Jolly Rogers in the background and the large words above them: Human Auction. Again, words that made her skin crawl.

Without thinking, Skyler started looking through the crowd, searching for Kidd. Quincy had said they’d meet up at the auction house but she couldn’t find him anywhere.

“Looking for someone, witch?” That familiar voice made her turn towards the source. A few steps away from the main entrance, there he was – Eustass Kidd. The nickname was rough but familiar, slicing through the tightness in her chest.

Arms crossed, that smug smile on his face, gaze unmistakably intense. The dim light reflected off his red hair – he was like a beacon to her. She hadn’t realized how much she had needed to see him until now.

Killer had been steady, grounding her, but Kidd was an undeniable presence.

Everything else – the murmurs of the auction house, the soft rustling of velvet curtains, and the weight of the bounty poster still in her pocket – all of it blurred for a fraction of a second.

Killer’s words from earlier drifted through her mind.

If you are interested in us both, if you want us both, you can have us.

She had been bracing to face him, expecting the weight of that knowledge to make things awkward between them. Instead, seeing him now, with the looming shadow of the auction house, she no longer felt burdened.

There was such a contrast between him and Killer – both so different from each other. Killer steadied her with quiet understanding, while Kidd challenged her to hold herself together, to be strong.

And maybe that was what she needed right now.

In his gaze, amusement burned within its depths, a flicker of something else hidden underneath.

“Yeah,” she answered, feeling herself steady under his copper stare. His grin widened, sharp and knowing. “I was.” She stepped towards him, her eyes never leaving his, until she was under his shadow, before his towering height. Her gaze flickered – a silent recognition of how much she needed this. Everything felt tumultuous around her, yet he was here – pulling her into the eye of the storm, where the chaos stilled. “I found him.”

“Good.” Kidd replied, looking up past her toward Killer. The blond nodded, the quiet exchange between them sending a loud and clear message. With that, Kidd leaned against the wall, arms crossed. “Come.” His voice was laced with anticipation. “The show’s about to start.”

Chapter Text

The pirate group had settled against that corner, next to the large double doors, just waiting for something – anything – to happen.

The air felt heavier here. The pirates looked tense, shoulders drawn tight, fingers twitching at their sides. Kidd, however, was his usual self – confident and unfazed. Skyler stood closer to him, drawn to the safety he provided. She was trying to block out the reality of where they were. Next to her, Killer remained silent, his gaze fixed ahead, though he’d steal a glance or two in her direction, as if checking in on her.

The heavy doors creaked open.

Skyler flinched, instinct tightening her muscles. Her head snapped towards the entrance.

Two figures strode in, clad in astronaut-like suits. The man walked with measured arrogance, his every step punctuated by the tap of his ornate cane. The younger woman beside him moved with effortless poise, her presence exuding an unspoken command. A dog padded beside them, its head encased in the same glass-like dome as theirs.

A hush rippled through the room and people were quick to avert their eyes.

Kidd let out a low chuckle, voice thick with disdain. “Celestial Dragons… Slaves… Human shops…” He scoffed as the pair passed without so much as a glance at anyone in the room. They moved as though the world itself was beneath them, as though the mere act of walking among commoners was an affront.

A few murmurs started to stir in the crowd. Skyler caught snippets – recognition, hushed caution – they had noticed Kidd. His bounty was too high to ignore, but few dared to act on it.

His voice turned cynical. “Against the ‘purity’ of these upper classes’, the villains of the world look downright humane by comparison. It’s because scum like them run things that the world’s gone to hell…” He smirked, tilting his head slightly. “I mean, we’re not the nicest guys around, but at least we’re honest about it, right Killer?”

“Without a doubt.” Killer’s voice was flat, certain.

Kidd’s gaze flicked towards Skyler, as if testing her. “If there’s someone interesting, should we buy them?” He mused, amusement laced in his tone. Skyler shivered, her stomach doing its hundredth flip of the day. Kidd noticed this, his smirk widening. “What? That bother you?”

“I don’t like this one bit.” She spat, her eyes locked on the empty stage, pulse pounding in her ears.

Killer’s voice cut through the tension, low and steady. “We’ll be out once it’s over.”

“Yeah…” But the unease remained, twisting at her insides. She leaned closer to Killer’s ear, hoping that her conversation wouldn’t be picked up by any unwanted spectators. “Who were those two?”

“Celestial Dragons. World nobles,” He whispered back, turning to face her. She shivered as his warm breath seeped through the holes in his mask. “They call themselves gods because they’re descendants of those who created the world government.”

“How narcissistic can they be, calling themselves gods?” she muttered.

Killer tilted his head slightly. “Mess with them, and you’re asking for an admiral to show up and wipe out everyone and everything.”

Kidd let out a snort, unimpressed. “If you ask me, cut them and they bleed – same as us.”

A shift in movement caught Heat’s attention. He leaned in toward Kidd. “Boss, look…”

The captain’s gaze followed where Heat had pointed and landed on a familiar pirate. “I recognize him. Trafalgar Law from the North Blue.” At his words, Emma let out a quiet shriek of excitement, pushing her way forward to get a better look. “He’s worth 200 million… I’ve heard some pretty bad rumours about him.”

As if on cue, Law glanced back, catching Kidd staring at him. A slow smile stretched across his face before he casually flipped him off and turned away. Kidd smirked. “His manners are lacking, too…”

“Okay, ladies and gentlemen!” a voice rang out from the stage, carrying effortlessly to the back of the room. “It’s the moment you’ve all been waiting for! Grove number 1’s monthly Great Human Auction is about to begin!” The announcer spoke like it was just another Tuesday.

“Monthly!?” Skyler whispered, shocked at the frequency of the event. Every month, people were kidnapped and sold off to the highest bidder – to be used however their new owner pleased.

Kidd chuckled, throwing a glance over his shoulder. “What? Thinking of coming back? Maybe get a slave or two for yourself?”

“Be sensible for fuck’s sake,” she hissed. “What if it was me out there? Or Killer?”

Kidd grinned. “I’d buy you in a second,” he said, a flicker of twisted affection gleaming in his eyes.

Skyler rolled her eyes. “If that’s your idea of flirting, you’re failing miserably.”

At that Kidd turned fully to face her, looming over her – not in intimidation, but with a kind of twisted protectiveness. His stance was firm, shielding her from the rest of the world. The space between them, however small, felt heavy and personal. “Who says you’d be there in the first place?” His voice was low and resolute. “As if I’d let some asshole kidnap you.”

Skyler felt the weight of his words. They hung in the air between them, leaving an unexpected tightness in her chest. The way he said it, as if he believed the idea was unthinkable – like she belonged to him in some way.

Killer coughed pointedly. Kidd barely faltered, quickly correcting himself, as if the slip hadn’t meant anything. “—or anyone from my crew.”

Skyler’s lips curled into a teasing smile. “Smooth Freudian slip there, froggy.” She enjoyed the rare moment of putting him on the defensive, but even as her words rang with mockery, the heat of his previous statement lingered uncomfortably inside her.

Before Kidd could respond, the crowd’s sudden burst of noise pulled their attention back to the stage. Mr Disco’s name echoed across the hall. The lights flickered on, and a ridiculous man strutted onto the stage, twirling in what could only be described as a painfully bad attempt at drama. Their focus shifted back to the absurdity unfolding in front of them.

And thus, the auction began.

Mr. Disco started announcing the entries, the slaves paraded out one by one, describing them like livestock – complete with absurdly exaggerated claims about their domestic skills. Bids began escalating rapidly as the crowd eagerly joined the sickening spectacle.

As the scene unfolded in front of her, Skyler felt a dull ache spreading behind her eyes, the dizziness creeping back in. She stepped back, her back hitting the wall with a soft thud, and she exhaled sharply. It had to be the medication Quincy had given her – the dose probably wasn’t enough. Her breath came a little harder now.

At this point, she wasn’t sure if it was just her period acting up as usual or if she was having a full-on panic attack. The auction house wasn’t exactly the most welcoming place; the air felt thick with tension. She tried to steady her breathing, drawing in slow, deep breaths to ground herself.

“You okay?”

She didn’t need to look up to know it was Killer. His voice had become familiar.

She nodded, gaze fixed ahead, trying to pretend her limbs weren’t trembling. “Just dizzy.”

Killer reached up, brushing a few stray strands of hair from her face before pressing the back of his hand to her forehead. “You have a fever?”

“If you keep touching me like that, I will have one,” she shot back, her eyes meeting his mask with a teasing glint. She noticed the slight shift in his posture – the brief, involuntary stiffening of his shoulders. “Don’t expect me to be fine after what I did back in the alley… After everything you said.” She scoffed, a little bite to her voice, but then another wave of dizziness hit her. She let her head fall against the wall, a low groan escaping her lips. “God, this is embarrassing.”

“Don’t be.” His tone was practical, matter-of-fact. “Like you said, next time it’ll have to be without the mask.” The last part was a soft whisper as he leaned in closer, his lips curling into a hidden smile behind his mask.

“Don’t push it, Killer.” Her laugh came out weakly.  She wanted him to keep going, though – the teasing always lightened the mood, made her feel less like the world was spinning around her. It had been their dynamic, and right now, she was needing the distraction.

Her amusement lingered… until she noticed Kidd approaching. His presence was hard to miss, but there was no weight of tension in his steps. He was grinning, amused, his eyes flicking between the two of them.

Kidd’s lips curled into a lopsided smirk as he leaned in, eyes alight with mischief. “What did you do in the alley?” Kidd drawled, resting his hand against the wall just above her head, making a point of inserting himself into their conversation. There was a knowing glint in his gaze, like he already had a few guesses.

Skyler exhaled through her nose, shaking her head. “Wouldn’t you want to know?”

Kidd huffed a laugh. “I’d want to know if I have to step up my game.” He glanced at Killer, his gaze lingering on him before returning to her.

“You’re already a step behind, captain,” Killer joked, trying to keep the captain’s attention on him. Killer had noticed that Skyler had turned a few shades paler and wanted to be sure she’d be alright. “But for now, she needs space.”

“Yeah… Where’s Quincy?” She asked as she looked around for the woman in question. The moment she laid eyes on her, the ginger rushed to her side. “You got any more of those pills?”

“The effect wore off that soon?” Quincy asked as she searched her bag for the medication. She found the bottle and handed it to her.

“What’s going on?” Kidd asked, the grin fading, expression of amusement replaced with that of faint worry and confusion.

“Nothing for you to worry about.” Quincy was quick to interject, giving Skyler time to swallow the pill dry. She glanced at her to see if she was fine with him knowing. Skyler nodded. “Just women problems.”

“It’s a kicker,” Skyler joked and saw that Kidd kept his confused look, seemingly not understanding at first what it could be. “God, Kidd… You can’t be that daft, right?”

“Oh. Oh – oh shit!” he was quick to retort, feeling his face grow slightly hotter but he composed himself quick. “So… do you want rum or something? That helps, right?”

A surprised snort left her, but she smiled. “That’s… not how it works, but I appreciate the sentiment.”

Before the conversation could continue, movement near the entrance caught their attention. A new group entered the auction house – five figures in total. Three humans, an octopus fishman, and a large beast-man. The woman in front strode ahead of the others, her sharp gaze scanning the room before settling on the stage.

The moment they took in the scene – the bidding, the people clamouring to buy another human being – an unmistakable look of shock crossed their faces.

Heat nudged Kidd with his elbow. “Boss… those guys are from the straw hat pirates.”

Kidd’s lips curled into a smirk. “I don’t see their captain, though…” He stepped forward slightly, crossing his arms. “I would’ve liked to see first-hand just how big of an idiot he is…”

The Straw Hats didn’t seem to notice them. Their attention remained locked on the stage, where a new slave was being presented.

A lilac-haired woman was led to the centre of the stage, escorted by two guards. She stood still, her face frozen in terror as tears streamed down her face. Though no sound left her lips, her trembling shoulders gave away the quiet sobs wracking her body. The announced barely seemed to notice, launching into an exaggerated pitch as the bidding began.

“Starting at 800.000 beri!”

The numbers shot up at a sickening pace, quickly reaching an astounding 7.2 million. The gavel slammed down. Sold.

The moment was punctuated by yet another arrival – this time, the presence of another World Noble sucked the air from the room.

A man clad in the signature astronaut-like suit waltzed in, moving with the arrogance of someone who considered the world his personal playground. Behind him, a man crawled on all fours, a thick chain around his neck and a heavy chair strapped to his back. Two women, dressed in barely-there exotic attire, also bound in chains around their necks, trailed behind him alongside armoured guards wielding spears.

Another man in a sleek black suit rushed forwards to his side, whispering something in his ear. Whatever it was, it didn’t seem to satisfy the noble. Without hesitation, he turned and began kicking the chained man with a cruel efficiency.

The captive collapsed, blood dripping from his face and onto the floor.

Skyler’s breath hitched. She heard the noble scoff. “Go sell this one while we’re here. I don’t need it anymore.”

A cold shiver ran down her spine, but she forced herself to remain still, willing the sick feeling in her stomach to pass.

The noble’s voice rose, his presence demanding attention. “I want a mermaid. I hope they have one this time.” His tone was casual, almost bored—as he dug a finger into his nose with a grotesque casualness.

The man in the suit beside him replied in a detached, mechanical voice. “Merfolk are apparently a rather hard species to catch, so I’m unsure if one will be up for auction this time or not.”

A frantic man in overalls came rushing forwards, nearly tripping over himself in his haste to bow. He pressed his forehead to the floor. “W-what a pleasant surprise, Saint Charloss!”

Charloss barely acknowledged him. “Take me to my seat already.”

“Y-yes! Right this way!” The man scrambled to his feet and led the noble to the front of the room.

Kidd remained silent, his gaze locked on the procession. Without a word, he shifted, stepping in front of Skyler – his stance protective, subtly shielding her from the noble’s line of sight.

Almost instinctively, Killer moved as well, stepping to her side. Unlike Kidd’s broad, imposing stance, Killer’s movements were quieter, more precise. Together they formed a solid barrier, completely blocking Skyler from view.

Heat, Wire, and the others instinctively mimicked their captain’s movements, creating a solid wall between them and the nobles, shielding Quincy and Emma as well. It was an unspoken reaction, one born from understanding exactly how dangerous the situation could become.

They weren’t looking for a fight—not with the threat of an admiral looming over every wrong move. But if Charloss, or any World Noble, so much as glanced at Skyler with interest… well, Kidd wasn’t the type to stand back and let things slide, and his crew would follow.

 Kidd’s fingers twitched at his side.

Charloss did glance in their direction. For a brief, tense, second, his gaze flickered over them.

 But just as quickly, he scoffed and looked away.

Skyler let out a quiet breath. Kidd relaxed – just barely. Killer didn’t move either, waiting an extra beat before shifting his weight ever so slightly, still ready to react if needed.

From behind them, Skyler huffed. “I practically ate your coat, Kidd.” She poked his back. “A little warning next time would be nice.”

“You’re a stubborn witch. You wouldn’t have listened.” He spoke quietly, not looking over his shoulder. His eyes were following the World Noble closely until he finally sat down at the front.

A new entry was announced. Mr Disco’s voice rang through the hall, introducing a pirate captain with a 17 million beri bounty – Captain Lacuba. The spotlight hit the stage, illuminating the man as his description continued.

Skyler frowned. He looked pale. At first, she thought it was the lighting, but the truth became clear when he suddenly collapsed. A dull thud. Blood spread beneath his head.

The crowd gasped. Panic rippled through the room. Before it could escalate, the curtains closed, hiding the corpse from view.

“What happened?” Skyler murmured.

Killer shifted, his gaze lingering on the stage. “He bit his tongue.”

Her stomach twisted.

“He chose death over being a slave. “Killer added.

Skyler fidgeted, visibly uneasy. “Given the situation… I think that was a kindness he did for himself.”

Kidd finally turned, his copper eyes fixing on her. She didn’t meet his gaze. She was still staring at the curtains, as if she could see past them. As if she could see the man who had been there just moments ago.

Her voice was quieter when she spoke again. “If it were me, I’d fight tooth and nail until the end. But…” She swallowed hard. “If I was on that stage… I think I’d rather die than be a slave.”

A memory flashed – so vivid it stole her breath. The storm. The ship breaking through the skies, slashing the clouds. The weightlessness of it all. The raw, untamed freedom. It had been just a taste, but it was enough to make her greedy for more.

Kidd had been the one to push her to experience that moment.

She could still feel his grip, firm and unyielding, as he reached for her, his voice cutting through the storm: ‘Trust me. Grab on tight.’ She had hesitated, but in that instant, she chose to trust him. He didn’t just grab her; he pulled her into that moment, made her stand there with him, face-to-face with the raw power of the world. It had been terrifying and completely reckless.

And thrilling.

She had felt so alive in a way she couldn’t even put into words.

She clenched her fists. The thought of that freedom—that feeling—being stolen from her… of being owned…”

Her eyes locked onto Kidd’s, the weight of her thoughts heavy in the air. “You’re the one who made me feel that freedom first.” Her voice trembled slightly, but there was a steel to it. “Back then… I didn’t know what I was getting into.” She let out a faint chuckle. “And I just blindly trusted you and I felt truly free.”

 She shook her head, her gaze turning upward towards the ceiling, as if she could still see that clear blue sky. With a heavy sigh she looked back into his eyes, her green eyes shimmered with determination. “After tasting that freedom… I’d rather die than let anyone take it from me.”

For a moment, Kidd’s gaze softened, the weight of Skyler’s words pressing against his chest. A sense of pride swelled up in him. He saw the fire in her eyes – something he had seen in flashes before, but now was present and undeniable.

She had felt what Kidd had when he started his journey to the New World. Those moments of sheer exhilaration – the feeling of being alive – and she had felt that.

“Damn,” he muttered, his voice rough—something almost animal in his tone. “ You really are something else, Skyler.”

Her breath hitched and, for a moment, they just stood there, looking at each other. The sound of the crowd’s murmurs faded into the distance, the crew disappeared – nothing else mattered. It was just the two of them, sharing a connection forged from their shared hunger for freedom.

The spell broke with the sharp beat of drums. They turned their gaze to the stage, seeing Mr Disco spinning cheerfully as he announced the next poor soul to be sold off.

But this was a big one. The beating of the drums made Skyler’s heart beat faster, and coloured lights started flashing everywhere before focusing back on the stage. A large object was wheeled in, covered in a sheet.

The drums intensified. The air felt thick with expectation for what would come next. The lights, the smoke, all of it screamed that this would be something more, something bigger.

Then, a single spotlight focused behind the object, revealing the faint outline of something. Something… distinctly not human.

The crowd gasped. Skyler’s breath caught in her throat.

This was it. The main event.

Chapter Text

The moment had arrived

The auction house held its breath as the showman, Mr Disco, spread his arms wide, basking in the anticipation of the audience. “Ladies and Gentlemen! Feast your eyes upon the beast who many try to capture, but few succeed!” His voice dripped with showmanship as he gripped the edge of the sheet, milking every heartbeat for suspense. “Without further ado, I think I’ll let the goods do the talking!”

With dramatic flourish, he yanked the covering away. Gasps rippled through the room as the spectacle was unveiled – a massive glass tank. Inside, bound in iron shackles, floated a mermaid. Chains clung to her wrists and neck, a contrast to her delicate beauty. “Directly from Fishman Island! The Mermaid Camie!”

The crowd erupted. Some leaped from their seats in awe, their eyes wide with wonder at the rare creature before them. Others leaned forward hungrily, their gazes dripping with greed, lust, and a sickening sense of entitlement. Voices tangled together – excited murmurs, whispered bids already brewing, and the low chuckles of those reveling in the power they held over another life.

Skyler’s stomach twisted at the sight. In that moment, the auction house had shown its true face – a pit of monsters. Not creatures of myth, but men and women who feasted on misery, drunk on the power to decide another’s fate. To own a life and steal freedom that was never theirs to take.

Then, a single voice thundered over the roaring crowd, silencing them in an instant.

“500 MILLION BERI!”

The silence that followed was deafening. For a moment, no one moved, no one breathed – until hushed murmurs filled the room. No one could counter the bid of a World Noble. Even if they wanted to, they wouldn’t dare.

Skyler caught the stunned expressions of the Straw Hats, their shock so visceral that the woman dropped the bidding paddle. They knew the mermaid, that much was clear. Maybe they had hoped to buy her freedom—but against someone who claimed to be a god? That was a death sentence.

Kidd scoffed, breaking the spell of silence.

“It’s like a fucked up metaphor for this screwed-up world… What a complete farce.” He turned towards the exit, uninterested. “Let’s get out of here.”

The crew followed, but Skyler hesitated. Her gaze drifted back to the stage, to Camie, her delicate hands pounding helplessly against the glass tank. Remorse gnawed at her chest.

Maybe I could’ve done something.

Maybe she should’ve taken Kidd up on his offer – buy as many as she could and give them back their stolen freedom.

But with what money?

The numbers had risen so fast, the figures impossibly high. She didn’t stand a chance against the wealth of monsters. The only thing she owned was the clothing Quincy had given her.

With a bitter taste in her mouth, she turned to follow the others when a sharp, buzzing sound cut through the tension. It grew louder, closer – then, in the blink of an eye, something crashed through the auction house doors.

Seats were sent flying, dust and rubble filled the air. Gasps and shrieks rang out as the debris settled. And from the wreckage, two figures emerged – one in a stripped open shirt, the other with a straw hat.

“Dammit! Can’t you pull off a better landing than that!?” The man with the straw hat barked, shaking off the dust before turning toward the stage. His eyes locked onto the tank, widening in recognition. “CAMIE! THERE YOU ARE!”

Skyler barely had time to process before Kidd spoke beside her.

“Isn’t that Straw Hat Luffy?”

Killer gave a nod.

Skyler turned to Quincy and whispered. “Who is he?”

There was hesitation before Quincy answered, still stunned, “He’s got the second-highest bounty, after our captain.”

Before anyone could say another word, chaos erupted.

Mr Disco shrieked at the guards to seize Luffy, but the pirate didn’t spare them a glance – his attention was locked on the mermaid. The octopus-man that was with the group, rushed to grab his arm, trying to stop him. There was urgency in his voice, trying to minimize whatever damage Luffy could possibly cause.

But the crowd’s reaction was instant and cruel the second they saw the octopus.

“It’s a fishman!” Someone spat in repulsion.

“Disgusting creature!” Another sneered.

The auction house was filled with snarls of contempt, voices dripping with hatred at the mere sight of such a ‘monster’. Bidding paddles, coins, whatever else they could grab, flew through the air, pelting him without hesitation.

Skyler clenched her fists. A mermaid was worth millions, but a fishman was worth scorn. And the real monsters? They were the ones holding the paddles.

Oh, the irony.

The thought curdled in her mind – until a gunshot rang out. The world seemed to freeze.

Skyler checked the crew first, making sure they were alright, before looking ahead. Smoke curled from the barrel of a gun, clutched in the hand of the World Noble who had entered last.

A starfish she hadn’t noticed before scuttled toward the fallen fishman. “H-Hachi?” His voice trembled.

Luffy, still as a statue, locked his eyes on the motionless body of the fishman.

Meanwhile, Charloss hopped from side to side, giggling like a madman. “I shot it! I took down the fishman!” His laughter rang through the room, delusional and sick. “I caught a fishman, Father! I get an octopus for free!”

A collective sigh of relief rippled through the crowd.

Skyler felt the bile rise in her throat. Relief? There was nothing to celebrate. It wasn’t a spectacle but the crowd was treating it like one.

Luffy’s stance shifted. His body was taut with rage, his fists trembling. Skyler could see it: he wasn’t just ready for a fight – he was ready to take down the World Noble.

But before he could take another step, Hachi’s hand shot out, grabbing Luffy’s arm. She saw the fishman whisper something, his words low but urgent. This was a heavy moment – Luffy knelt down to calm Hachi, But Charloss kept jumping and cheering.

“I’m sorry! I am so sorry!” Hachi cried out, his voice reaching the corners of the auction house.

“You lousy fish,” Charloss shouted over him, “still blabbering on even though I shot you!” He aimed his gun at Hachi again. “You annoy me!”

As soon as he aimed the gun at Hachi, Luffy stepped in front, protecting the fishman. There was visible hesitation from Charloss, probably because of the audacity of Luffy to face him.

A smile crawled on Skyler’s lips – the kid had guts, that was for sure. Despite the faint smile, she could taste the tension in the air. She hadn’t even noticed that she had reached out to grab Kidd’s coat, trying to give herself some closure, some form of comfort.

“What’s with that look, commoner!?” Charloss spat the words like venom at Luffy.

But Luffy ignored it. He just strode forward, his intentions clear as day. His gaze never wavered from the World Noble.

“Stop, Straw! You’ll get in huge trouble!” The starfish cried out, but his pleas fell on deaf ears. “Please stop!”

He didn’t stop, he just kept going up the stairs.

“Is he serious?” Kidd muttered, disbelief clouding his tone.

Skyler remembered Killer’s warning: if anything happened to a World Noble, an admiral would come and destroy everything. The palpable stress in the room told her that it wasn’t just a vague threat.

And Luffy was making sure that the admiral would come rushing down to the island.

Charloss fired two shots.

One shot grazed past Luffy’s face; the other he dodged entirely.

He was close enough to the World Noble now.

He reached back and, with a shout, punched through the bubble around the World Noble’s head, hitting him square in the face. The sheer force of the hit sent the man flying up the remaining stairs and through a few rows of chairs.

Everything stilled again, the crowd completely silent in a moment of shock. Charloss lay unconscious on the ground.

A furious voice erupted from the stunned silence. “How dare you – a commoner – lay a hand on my son!?” One of the World Nobles, the man who had entered first, stepped forward, his face twisted with rage. Without hesitation, he raised his weapon and fired at Luffy.

Panic spread like wildfire. The crowd surged toward the exits, desperate to escape the conflict – or worse, the World Noble’s wrath.

Luffy stood his ground, unmoving.

A blond man in a black suit, a member of the Straw Hats, lunged forward, his foot striking with precision. He kicked off the World Noble’s weapon from his grasp. Guards rushed in, but the Straw Hats tore through them at every turn.

“Here, take this.” Killer’s voice was low, caution in his tone as he offered her something. He was holding a pair of thick leather gauntlets, their knuckles and forearms reinforced with a gleaming metal.

“This isn’t ominous at all, Killer.” Skyler tried to joke but the tension was palpable. She glanced at Kidd – he was completely tense, a statue watching it all unfold.

Killer leaned closer. “Now’s not the time for jokes, Skyler. Things will get ugly, so stay on your toes.” With that he stepped back to stand next to his captain.

Her fingers twitched at her side. The air felt thick, pressing down on her lungs. The gauntlets felt heavier in her hands now, like they carried the weight of something else beside the metal that clad them.

Her chest tightened and her eyes welled up with tears that burned like acid.

Her breath was faster, shallower, and she curled her fingers against her palms. The cold metal of the gauntlets bit against the bandages wrapped around her hands. The pressure stung. The skin was still raw, the wounds still healing. Her nails hadn’t even grown back yet, but she dug down anyway, chasing the pain.

The sound of the crowd blurred into the distance as her mind brought her back there.

Back to the tavern, to the vivid sight of the knife digging into the belly of the Marine soldier. The memory of the warm blood splashing on her burned her skin. The images of the scattered body parts as the soldier fell to the ground, lifeless.

And the smell…

God, the smell…

She sucked in a breath, but it felt like she was trying to breathe through a straw.

She shouldn’t be here.

She wasn’t ready for this.

A gentle voice cut through the static in her head. “Skyler.” A weak sob escaped her as a hand settled on her shoulder. Her eyes snapped up and she saw Quincy next to her, eyes kindly staring back. “You’re here,” she spoke quietly. “Breathe.”

Her hands were still trembling. The panic hadn’t fully left – but she felt like she wasn’t drowning anymore. Quincy’s hand brushed toward her back, rubbing comforting circles of warmth. “We’ll get through this. We’ve got your back, okay?”

Skyler swallowed hard and gave a small, almost imperceptible nod. She was still shaking, but under Quincy’s gaze, she felt herself calming down – just enough.

But then, as if the universe wanted to contradict her, a crushing weight settled in her chest. Cold shivers ran down her spine, her vision darkening at the edges. She shook her head violently, forcing herself to stay upright. From the corner of her eye, she saw Quincy go rigid, face turning pale as she slowly turned toward the stage.

Skyler followed her gaze.

An old man stood calmly in front of Camie, unfazed. Behind them, a massive figure ripped through the stage panels, splintering wood and tearing apart the dreaded words: Human Auction. A sharp rhythmic ticking filled the air, each click a warning that set Skyler’s nerves alight.

Then – movement.

A flick of his wrist, too fast for her to process, and then an explosion.

The shackles binding Camie detonated behind them, sending a concussive force rippling through the air.

Skyler’s mouth dropped open.

What – how?

The sheer absurdity of this world hit her. Did the laws of physics even apply here?

Kidd let out a short chuckle, more intrigued than surprised. “Didn’t expect to see a big-shot here…” His voice carried both uncertainty and excitement. His lips curled slightly. “’Dark King’ Silvers Rayleigh… No doubt about it. What’s a legend like him doing in a place like this?”

Rayleigh started up the stairs, his steps unhurried, voice smooth and controlled. “On these islands,” he spoke, eyes locking onto Kidd, “I’m Ray, the coating craftsman. Don’t go calling me that other name. I’m an old soldier now. I just want to live in peace and quiet.”

Skyler shifted, watching Kidd out of the corner of her eye. There was a distinct twitch in his fingers, an almost imperceptible shift in his stance. Unlike her – who felt rattled to her core – he seemed excited.

He thrived in this.

The weight of whatever had crashed over her moments ago still lingered, but Kidd stood there, nearly vibrating with anticipation.

She barely noticed Heat approach Kidd until he spoke. “They have the place completely surrounded, Boss.”

Skyler knew who ‘they’ were. And as if to confirm her worst fears, a metallic voice blared from outside, amplified through a speaker.

“Release the Roswald family at once! An admiral will be arriving shortly! I recommend immediate surrender!”

Chapter Text

For a moment, everything was still.

The Marine’s voice echoed in the air, the words sinking deep into the bones of everyone in the auction house.

An admiral is coming.

Skyler felt the weight of it press down on her chest. The very mention of an admiral had sent a ripple of tension through the pirates. She noticed how some gripped their weapons, ready for a fight, a few shifting on their feet as if ready to bolt.

Kidd, however, only twitched his fingers. Then, crossing his arms over his chest, he grinned – sharp, defiant, and completely unfazed.

“I got a good glimpse of the insanity that makes Straw Hat Luffy so notorious,” he mused, his voice measured, almost amused. His grin widened, but Skyler caught something dangerous behind it. “I have no complaints.” Then his expression darkened, though his smile remained. “But I’d rather not run into an admiral now if I can avoid it.”

Rayleigh looked up at them, that same easy-going smile still on his face.

“Oh, I’d prefer not to use that power of mine anymore,” he mused. “So I leave this to you. It’ll be hard for me to stay settled down if the Navy finds out who I am.”

Kidd scoffed. “I have no intention of helping out a senior citizen! The longer we stay here, the more troops there’ll be.” With that he started toward the door. “I think I’ll go on ahead. While I’m at it –“ He waved at the pirates, shooting a cocky grin over his shoulder at them. “—I’ll help you guys out, too. I’ll clean things up outside, so don’t worry your pretty little heads!”

Skyler pinched the bridge of her nose.

Taunting them.

He was openly taunting other pirates with high bounties as if it was nothing.

“I’ll do it!” Luffy’s voice rang out before he rushed forward, sprinting after Kidd up the stairs.

Law groaned as he pushed himself out of his seat, and lazily made his way up the stairs. “Shut up, you guys. As if you’d take care of anything.”

What followed could barely be called an argument. It was more like an immature playground squabble—except the ones bickering were some of the most dangerous rookies on the seas.

“I’ll do it!”

“Shut up! I’ll do it!”

Skyler exhaled sharply, dragging a hand down her face. That was the man she’d chosen to follow – the one who was joining in on the bickering.

Behind her, a voice piped up, exasperated. “Geez, they’re so simpleminded.”

Skyler let out a strangled laugh before glancing up at Killer, who hadn’t moved from his spot. Unlike the others, he was still watching the outside, his stance steady but ready to jump in if needed. Always keeping an eye on Kidd, making sure his captain was fine.

“Killer,” Skyler called out, pointing at the door when the blond looked at her. “Shouldn’t we go help him out?”

Before he could answer, they heard the rattling of metal from inside the building and saw blades, pistols, muskets, all materials of metal flying out the door. It was Kidd – he was using his devil fruit to fight off the marines outside. With this, Killer nodded. “We should.”

There was a loud crash after he spoke.

The Straw Hats as well as the pirates who were alongside Law walked out first, the Kidd Pirates following behind them, seeing the wreckage outside. Marines were scattered everywhere, some unconscious, others had their bodies all jumbled up. There was a pile of weapons up ahead, the ones Kidd had attracted with his Devil Fruit powers. “What an impatient bunch,” Killer said, but there was a hint of fondness and respect, one toward Kidd.

Skyler noticed the unease of the marines’ faces and quickly followed Killer’s instructions. She slipped on the gauntlets he had given her and braced herself for what lay ahead.

“Aim the mortars at those without powers!” The marine who appeared to be the battalion’s captain barked the order, and his soldiers mobilized with practiced efficiency. “Firing squads to the rear! We’re now commencing our all-out attack!”

The marines readied their muskets, aiming past the three captains at the group standing near the stairs.

“Take those pirates down!”

Skyler leaned closer to Killer, her voice low. “You expect me to fight mortars? And gunfire?” She was at a loss, completely baffled by the expectations placed upon her.

“I expect you to protect our crew.” Killer stated, his voice steady and honest. “Just as I expect everyone on this crew to do the same.” He reached out, his hand brushing hers. Skyler could’ve sworn she heard a squeal from Quincy, way in the back. “And I’ll protect you, just the same.”

Skyler was taken aback, warmth creeping up her face. She shook it off, smiling as she bumped his shoulder. “Smooth talker.”

Killer let out a low chuckle before rushing forward, with his punishers drawn. Skyler turned just in time to see him intercept a Marine lunging at Kidd, axe raised.

Killer blocked the strike, twisted mid-air, and flipped over the Marine’s shoulder—then brought his blade down in a single, fluid motion. The soldier crumpled.

“Hey Kidd!” Killer called. “What’re you just standing around for!?”

But Kidd wasn’t paying attention. His eyes were locked on Luffy, his face unreadable.

“You know, Killer…” Kidd’s voice was quiet. “On your journey up to this point, we’ve been laughed at – ridiculed – every time we mentioned getting our hands on the One Piece. And every single time, I slaughtered everyone who laughed.”

A wave of Marines surged forward, swords glinting under the light.

“But what lies ahead…” Kidd clenched his fists. “Is a sea of death for anyone who doesn’t have the guts to chase it.” His next words were aimed at the two captains beside him. “Let’s meet again in the New World!”

Without looking back, eyes burning with conviction, he roared, “Let’s go, men!”

A deafening war cry erupted from his crew as they charged into battle. Skyler stood frozen for a moment, watching. That connection – the absolute trust between Kidd and his crew – was fierce.

And it was contagious.

Her legs moved before she even realized it, instinct driving her forward. She kept low, staying out of the line of fire, so the pirates who remained in the back could take aim and shoot.

But then… A memory clawed at her mind again – that tavern and the soldier she had killed. Anxiety surged, gripping deep in her chest.

She shoved it down and focused. The mission was clear: keep the others alive. That thought alone pushed her forward – life.

She wasn’t fighting to kill, but rather to protect.

The memory could haunt her later, when she was alone – after everyone was safe.

Ahead of her, a Marine rushed forward and lunged. Skyler dropped, skidding across the floor. The moment his blade sliced through the air above her, she sprang up behind him, locking her arm around his neck.

A sharp twist and a sickening crack followed. A cold shiver crawled up her spine, but she kept moving. She tossed the body aside just as another soldier closed in on her.

The gauntlets felt heavy, slowing her down. She’d have to adjust quickly – one mistake could cost her.

Another blade swung toward her. She raised her arm, the metal of the gauntlet deflecting the strike. The impact sent a jolt up her arm, but she braced through it and countered with a heavy punch to the abdomen.

The marine choked and staggered back. She returned to a neutral stance, ready for the next attack.

What followed was a wall of fire that erupted before her. Flames roared, consuming everything in their path. Above, Heat spewed fire from his mouth, engulfing the marine soldiers ahead. Their screams cut through the chaos.

The stench of burning flesh hit her like a gut punch.

Skyler staggered back, her stomach twisting. The acrid smoke filled her lungs, stinging her nostrils and forcing tears to well in her eyes. She turned away, desperate to breathe in clean air when her back bumped into something solid.

She collided with Killer’s back. He had just cut down another group of marines, his blades dripping red. Without missing a beat, his eyes flickered toward her.

“You alright?” he asked, scanning the battlefield.

She rubbed at her nose, blinking rapidly. “The smell… it caught me off guard.” She forced herself to focus. Kidd had said they needed to get off the island before an admiral arrived. They couldn’t afford to linger. She took another breath, steadier this time. “Heat can spit fire?!”

Killer huffed. “He’s a box of surprises.”

“You all are,” she teased, her gaze darting across the battlefield – then she spotted it, an opening. The Straw Hats had carved a path, bolting toward the rivers that cut through the island. Her eyes snapped to Kidd. “Kidd!” She saw him immediately turn his head toward her. “There!” She pointed at their escape route.

Kidd didn’t hesitate. “Let’s move!” At his command, the crew followed, sprinting toward the bridge that connected to the auction house. But Skyler’s mind raced. If they left the bridge intact, the marines would just follow right behind them.

She kept pace beside Kidd. “We need to destroy the bridge.”

Kidd glanced back, realization flashing across his face. Without breaking stride, he pulled a small bag from his belt and tossed it to her. “Take these. Scatter them on the bridge – Quincy will shoot to detonate them.”

Skyler nodded and skidded to a stop halfway across the bridge. The marines were closing in fast. She crouched, quickly scattering the small spheres across the wooden planks, making sure they stayed in place. Time clawed at her back, but she didn’t let it show.

Boots thundered behind her. Some marines were nearly on the bridge.

“Quincy!” she shouted.

The ginger was already in position, kneeling with her sniper aimed.

“Get out of there, Sky!” Quincy ordered and Skyler bolted.

The gunshot rang out…

The explosion roared behind her.

A shockwave tore through the air, flames and debris swallowing the bridge. Marines who had just started to cross were sent plunging into the river below. The force of the blast sent Skyler flying forward.

She braced for the inevitable impact with the ground but it never came. Instead, she was caught mid-air, her body cradled in strong arms.

Skyler’s eyes snapped open, her breath catching in her throat as she met Kidd’s gaze. He was standing firm, a rock amidst the chaos, his body an immovable barrier between her and the devastation behind them. His lips curved in a smile, his gaze filled with pride.

Pride toward her – what she had done.

Her pulse raced, her heart thundering in her ears. His grip was firm around her, his chest rising and falling with the same rapid breath she was trying to steady.

“Seems you fell for me, witch,” he teased, that smile widening further.

He was barely audible, the deafening heartbeat in her skull silencing his words. She felt the intensity of his gaze, and it knocked the breath right out of her lungs.

Time seemed to stand still. Whatever was happening around them didn’t matter – the fight didn’t matter.

In a moment of impulse, her gaze flickered down to his lips. It didn’t go unnoticed by Kidd, his hold on her tightening ever so slightly.

The tension was unbearable.

 “Captain, they’re still chasing us, even after demolishing the bridge,” Wire spoke up, interrupting their moment.

The warmth left them, and Kidd released Skyler. She felt the cold air hit her skin, a stark contrast to the warmth of his arms. She bit her cheek, trying to compose herself. Looking behind her, Quincy had both hands over her mouth, eyes wide with excitement, barely containing a squeal.

Skyler preferred to keep things private, but Quincy’s enthusiasm… it was oddly comforting.

Kidd started to walk ahead, the pirates following him. Killer stole a glance at Skyler, seeing the redness on her cheeks, and he smiled. It was as if he’d had the confirmation he needed – that she might really be willing to try to be with both of them. He could feel it. Words were one thing. But this—seeing her blush like that—it confirmed everything.

But whatever they had cemented between them would have to come later. They weren’t safe yet – they’d only be free once they were off that island.

“There should be soldiers back in town, too,” Kidd said, looking back at his crew. “It’s high time we get off these islands.”

They’d barely made it a few steps from the shattered bridge when a high-pitched ringing sliced through the air. A searing beam of light lanced down from above, grazing Kidd’s leg.

“Kidd!” Killer called out urgently.

Kidd froze. His eyes lifted towards the source, jaw clenched as blood soaked through his torn pants. His shoulders tensed. “There.”

Perched atop one of the massive tree roots was a towering figure. He had a large frame, his shirt marked with a cross shape interrupted by a circle in the middle. Smoke spiralled out of his mouth.

“Is that…?!” Killer said in disbelief.

“What’s he doing on these islands?!” Kidd said, dread clouding his voice, his body breaking into a cold sweat.

Chapter Text

The large man stood motionless atop the thick tree root, like a statue carved from stone.

No one moved. No one dared to. A heavy unease filled the air, thick with anticipation. Every muscle was tense, every breath measured, all waiting for the inevitable.

Then the man moved first. He opened his mouth, and a beam of light shot out, aimed directly at Kidd and the rest of the group.

They scattered in an instant, instincts kicking in. There was no hesitation – only action. Their first objective was clear: bring him down from the tree root. The moss-covered surface was too narrow, too unstable for a fight.

Kidd activated his Devil Fruit, pulling in every weapon and metal object within range. Metal parts fused together, forming two massive arms over his own.

Killer circled behind, punishers drawn, waiting.

Quincy took position further back, rifle at the ready. Beside her, Emma loaded her slingshot with a red sphere, her aim steady. Wire tightened his grip on his trident, muscles coiled.

Skyler moved up beside Kidd, yanking the knife from his bandolier. Without a word, she rushed to Killer’s position. There was no need for discussion.

They all knew what had to be done.

They moved as one.

Killer and Skyler struck first. Killer leaped high, clearing the man’s towering frame with ease. Skyler sprinted up the tree root, the knife digging into the mossy surface whenever her footing wavered.

Killer’s blades sliced down, striking the man’s shoulder – a metallic clang echoed through the trees. At the same moment, Skyler delivered a precise, crushing kick to the back of his knee. The impact sent him toppling—his colossal form crashing down from the root.

Skyler staggered on the root’s surface, nearly losing her footing. She would have fallen if Killer hadn’t landed beside her, catching her just in time. But her focus remained locked on the man who had toppled below.

“Who’s that?” she asked, sliding Kidd’s knife into her belt.

“Kuma. A Warlord of the Sea.” Killer’s gaze didn’t waver from the fallen enemy.

“Warlord?” She looked up at him, seeking clarification.

“A government lapdog,” Killer said flatly. “A pirate who allied with the World Government. In exchange, they turn a blind eye to whatever he does.” Before Skyler could respond, Killer suddenly grabbed her and leapt off the root as another beam of light shot toward them. They landed hard, rolling to their feet before sprinting toward Heat. “Focus,” Killer said, eyes sharp. “This won’t be easy.”

“Right,” she replied, determination settling in. But something gnawed at her – the moment her kick had landed earlier, something had felt… wrong.

As the dust settled, Quincy seized the opening and fired directly at Kuma’s head. The bullet struck – and bounced off, leaving not a single scratch. No blood.

Emma followed, launching her red sphere from the slingshot. It detonated on impact, engulfing Kuma in smoke.

Heat charged in next, unleashing a torrent of flames. But before the fire could consume him, a blinding beam of light shot from the smoke.

Heat barely dodged, landing awkwardly. His shoulder was burned, but he was still standing.

Then Kidd moved, metal arms raised. His punch landed with a force that could crush steel. Yet Kuma didn’t budge. He remained immovable, untouched. And then, Kuma spoke. “Trafalgar Law.” His voice was deep, emotionless.

Skyler’s head snapped around. Law stood just behind her, his crew at his back.

Law’s brows furrowed. “How do you know my name?” He stepped forward – then stopped as another laser shot toward him. Smoke and dirt erupted where the beam struck.

“This guy acts at random,” Kidd growled, eyes on the clearing dust. Then, he called out, “Trafalgar! Stay out of my way!”

Law emerged, unscathed, his expression unimpressed. “Do you want to be destroyed? I told you not to tell me what to do.” He exhaled sharply, and cast a glance at Kuma. “We’re running into too many big shots today.”

A warping hum filled the air as he extended his hand. “And I’d rather not add an admiral to that list. So you will let us pass – Bartholomew Kuma!”

With that, the pirates launched another attack.

Kidd’s crew moved first – Killer slashed at Kuma’s chest, then leapt away as Heat followed up with another blast of fire. Kuma staggered but surged through the flames without a single burn.

Skyler circled around him, aiming for the back of his knee again. But this time, Kuma was ready. He turned, laser primed – but she didn’t stop. She skidded low across the grass, her movements fluid. “You keep using the same tricks?!” she taunted.

“Get back, Kidd Pirates!” a voice barked from behind.

A polar bear – one of Law’s crew – rushed forward, flanked by two of his crewmates. They moved with precise, practiced strikes, a blur of martial art prowess.

Skyler and the bear struck at the same time – both aiming for Kuma’s knee, one from each side. The impact jolted through Skyler’s leg. It felt like she had just hit a wall. She felt tears well up in her eyes from the pain, biting down her lip to not whine in pain.

The polar bear, on the other hand, shouted and cried in pain, clutching his shin.

Kuma prepared to punch down on the polar bear, but a voice rang out, calm and confident. “Room.” Law said, smiling as he crossed his fingers. “Shambles.”

As if magic, the polar bear was teleported behind Law and a much larger man took his place, stopping Kuma’s punch.

“How irritating,” Kidd growled and activated his Devil Fruit.

Skyler barely had time to react before she felt the metallic buckles on her outfit rattle violently, yanked by an unseen force. Before she knew it, she was pulled straight into Kidd, slamming against his torso. She braced her hands against his chest to steady herself.

“You could be a bit gentler,” she muttered, rubbing her sore nose.

Kidd grinned down at her. “I don’t do gentle, Skyler.”

Hearing her name in his rough, teasing voice sent a rush of heat down her body, her stomach flipping in excitement. But before she could dwell on it, Kidd’s smirk widened as he turned his attention back to Kuma. “How about this, then?!”

With a shout, he brought down a massive, metal coated fist.

Kuma didn’t move. The force of Kidd’s attack sent a shockwave through the air, the ground cracking beneath them. When the dust settled, the enormous man lay inside a newly-formed crater. “Troublesome bastard…” Kidd muttered, already turning away. Skyler followed close behind.

“It’s not over yet, Eustass-ya,” Law’s voice cut in.

In an instant, Kuma was back on his feet. Skyler barely had time to react before he removed his glove and raised his palm toward them.

A bright glow shone from his hand and then Kuma shot the beam at them.

Kidd hesitated for a moment, caught off guard.

Skyler moved first.

Without thinking, she shoved him out of the way. The laser whizzed past her shoulder, burning through her clothes and searing her skin. A sharp sting spread across her shoulder as she stumbled, but she gritted her teeth and dropped into a crouch, ready to move again. The pain was secondary.

Kidd’s voice erupted behind her:

“What the fuck do you think you’re doing?!”

Skyler whipped around, eyes blazing. “Saving your ass!” she shot back. “You didn’t move, so I did it for you!”

“You’re in my way!” Kidd snarled. Metal shards around them trembled, dragging toward him as he activated his ability again.

The words stung more than the burn on her shoulder.

Skyler’s face twisted into a scowl. “Well, fuck you too!” Without another thought, she turned and bolted straight for Kuma.

Her frustration burned hotter than her wound, fuelling her reckless charge. But she wasn’t an idiot – she knew Kuma’s attacks were slow. If he kept firing at this pace, she could easily dodge.

As expected, another laser shot toward her. She sidestepped it, never slowing.

Then, a massive fist came crashing down. Skyler leapt above the point of impact that shook the ground beneath her. She landed on his outstretched arm. It was massive – broad enough to serve as a platform.

She ran up Kuma’s arm and, in a swift movement, she grabbed Kidd’s knife from her belt and drove it straight into his eye.

The impact wasn’t like bones shattering – it was something else. A sickening crunch of metal being crushed. As she yanked the blade back, tiny cogs and loose screws spilled from the eye socket, clattering to the ground.

Kuma didn’t flinch.

Instead, he opened his mouth, the glow of another charged laser illuminating his throat.

And then the all too familiar sound – that metallic jungle. Before the beam could fire, Skyler was yanked backward.

The laser shot harmlessly into the sky as she crashed into Kidd’s chest, knocking the air from her lungs.

“And that?! Was your plan?!” Kidd bellowed, his voice vibrating through her as she collided with him.

Skyler pushed off his chest, her own breathing heavy. “Someone has to do something if you’re just going to sit on your ass!”

She shoved the knife back into his bandolier, her frustration spilling over. “It’s a robot! That is a fucking robot! And now—” she jabbed a finger into his chest “—you can go wild with your Devil Fruit.”

Kidd’s lips drew into a wide grin, his eyes burning with intense pride and interest. Before she could process it, he grabbed her. His fist tangled in her hair, and he gave a sharp yank – his mouth crashing onto hers.

It was rough, more a collision than a kiss. It wasn’t soft, a kiss that had its time to meld and deepen. It wasn’t careful, but rather possession – heat and frustration colliding into something reckless. His teeth grazed her bottom lip, his grip tightening, like he wanted to brand her.

Skyler made a sound – something caught between a gasp and a growl. Her fingers twitched before gripping his coat, but before she could react – before she could even decide if she wanted to push him off or pull him closer – he was gone.

Kidd pulled back just as suddenly as he had grabbed her, his grin nothing short of wicked. “That was the craziest thing you’ve done so far, witch.” His voice was gravelly, thick with amusement, like he had just won the fight. His eyes burned with possessiveness as he took in her flushed face – and the smudge of his lipstick on her lips. His. And he fucking liked it. “Now get the fuck out of my way.”

Skyler stood frozen – heart pounding, lips tingling, her brain on the verge of short-circuiting. The moment clung to her, buzzing under her skin—feeling unsteady in a way the fight hadn’t made her.

Kidd didn’t even look back. He was already engaging in a fight with Kuma, ready to tear him apart.

And Skyler? She was left reeling, her body still feeling the burn of where he had touched her, kissed her, like an aftershock that wouldn’t leave.

In the distance, the thundering of boots grew louder. The Marines – they had finally made it across the demolished bridge.

Skyler glanced behind her, spotting Quincy, Wire and Emma moving in. They were heading toward her, ready to hold the soldiers back.

Killer stepped in front of her. “Go to Quincy and hold them off. We’ll handle Kuma.” His tone was steady, methodical – all calculated control.

She nodded, snapping out of her trance. She turned to move, but before she could take a step, a firm grip caught her wrist. Killer didn’t let her go. Instead, he pulled her back just enough to lean in, his voice a near whisper. “I like that look on you.” Skyler barely had a second to react before he added – slow and deliberate, a whispered sin into her ear. “I wonder how you’ll look with my lipstick on.”

She swore she could hear the smirk in his voice.

Killer was already walking away, stepping back into the fight like he hadn’t just made her go completely haywire. She was sure he had done that just to add fuel to the fire – to tease her even further.

Her fists clenched. Her heartbeat was too damn loud.

First Kidd and now him.

She exhaled sharply, trying to push the heat from her mind. Had they really expected her to be completely fine and functional after all of that?

She groaned, dragging a hand down her face. “This is my life now…” she mumbled under her breath. She had to organize her thoughts fast because the fight wasn’t done. The Marines were approaching, Kuma was still standing, and she had a job to do.

She forced herself to move.

One step at a time.

But no matter how hard she tried, the ghost of his voice lingered.

And worse? She wasn’t sure which one of them was affecting her more.

Chapter Text

Skyler’s lungs burned. Every breath scraped against her ribs like broken glass, and her muscles screamed with every movement. She was moving slower from exhaustion, the weight of the gauntlets pulling her down more with each step.

The soldier in front of her lunged. Skyler twisted, barely avoiding the swing of his blade, but her balance wavered – just for a second. The deep ache of her burnt shoulder made her sluggish, flinching at the sudden pain. She bit back a curse and drove her fist into his throat instead, sending the soldier crumpling to the ground.

There was no time to stop or to breathe. The next one was already coming.

Behind her, she could hear Quincy shouting at her encouragement, alongside Emma. Wire was with her in the middle of the confusion, along with a few other pirates.

The fight dragged on longer than she wanted, but more marines just kept showing up.

But the worst part wasn’t the exhaustion—it was the way her mind kept replaying the damned kiss—how Kidd’s lips had crashed against hers. That kiss had been unapologetic and arrogant, and it lingered in her mind like an echo. She hated how easily he had taken control, how he had smirked afterward, seeing how he had left her. And worse – she had enjoyed it.

That smug, arrogant bastard had given her something she enjoyed—and if she ever admitted it to him, his ego would explode. She almost wanted to deny him that honesty just to spite him. Their teasing had always been pushing each other’s buttons until one of them broke.

She twisted her body, narrowly dodging another attack. It wasn’t just the kiss haunting her. Killer’s words burned just as much.

I like that look on you.

Skyler’s grip on her next target tightened, fingers trembling as she slammed him against a nearby tree.

I wonder how you’ll look with my lipstick on.

She swung harder than necessary, her fist colliding with another soldier’s face with a chilling crack. Her body jolted from the memory. From the way his voice had dipped, slow and deliberate, spoken in a way meant to unravel her – and damn it, he had succeeded.

But she didn’t have time to be mad about it, embarrassed or flushed – the marines weren’t giving her a break.

A blade came too close, grazing her arm. She hissed, snapping back to the present. Focus, damn it! She could deal with Killer and Kidd later. Right now, she had to make it out of this fight alive.

“Skyler! Move!” Wire’s voice cut through the chaos. She rolled out of the way just as he stepped in, catching the marine’s blade with his trident. The two clashed, locked in a struggle, neither giving an inch.

Skyler didn’t give the fight time to drag out. She surged forward, driving her fist into the soldier’s chin with enough force to send him sprawling.

“We can’t keep this up…” she panted, coming to stand beside Wire, fists raised for the next attack. “More just keep coming.”

“You’re right, but…” Wire risked a glance over his shoulder – toward Kidd. He was still fighting Kuma, Law and a few others, all fighting against the same enemy, but they were blocked in.

“There has to be something.” Skyler’s voice was edged with desperation as she scanned their surroundings for a way out. There had to be a way out of there, somehow. Then, a thought struck her. “Does Emma have any of House’s explosives?” She asked, already moving toward Emma. She didn’t expect Wire to know, but right now, she’d take any lead she could get. Damn it, if only House were here – this fight would be going a hell of a lot differently. House could have cleared the waves of Marines in an instant.

“You’ll have to check with her,” Wire grunted, swinging his trident and knocking out another marine soldier.

“Are you good here?” Skyler asked. He nodded. She turned and sprinted at Emma. As soon as she was close, she grabbed Emma’s wrist. “Do you have any explosives left?”

Emma’s eyes darted around in panic as she answered, “I still have a few, but Nest has most of them.” She searched frantically for him.

“Who’s Nest again?” Skyler muttered, realizing – if she lived through this, she needed to learn the rest of the crew’s names.

Emma pointed at a figure sprawled on the ground – a man with a ginger mohawk and round black sunglasses. Unconscious. “There,” Emma whispered, fear creeping into her voice at the sight of their fallen crewmate.

Skyler cursed under her breath and turned to Quincy. “Tell the others to start moving back toward Kidd.” There was urgency in her voice – time was running out. They barely had the energy to keep fighting, and sooner or later, an Admiral was going to show up. If that happened, escape would be impossible.

Quincy nodded without hesitation. “Got it!”

At this point, hope was all they had. Any plan was better than none.

Skyler and Emma rushed toward Nest. Skyler immediately pressed her fingers to his neck—steady pulse.

“He’s just passed out,” she confirmed. “We need someone to carry him.”

Emma scanned the battlefield and spotted a tall, broad-shouldered man with bright teal hair that looked like it could glow in the dark.

“Boogie!” Emma called, waving him over.

He rushed toward them, eyes widening at the sight of Nest unconscious on the ground. “Shit… is he--?”

“He’s alive,” Skyler assured him. “I need you to carry him to Kidd.”

Boogie hesitated, glancing toward their captain locked in a battle with Kuma. “But the boss is still fighting that Warlord.” His voice wavered slightly.

“I know,” Skyler said, forcing calm into her tone. She needed him to focus. “And I know you don’t know me that well, but right now, I need you to trust me. I know it is a lot to ask, but I need you to get Nest to Kidd.” Boogie nodded but Skyler wasn’t done. “Good. I need you to pass a message to Kidd.”

Boogie gave another nod.

Skyler pointed toward a tree in the distance. “Tell Kidd that since that Warlord is basically a walking can of metal, if he can, he should use his Devil Fruit to push him back – toward the Marines behind us.”

She motioned toward the tree. “Once they’re lined up, you and I are going to blow that thing down.”

Emma’s face paled. “We are?”

Skyler shot her a look. “Emma, they keep breeding like rabbits. Do you want to stay here until an Admiral shows up?”

Emma swallowed dryly and shook her head.

“Good. Then, we’re doing this.” Skyler left no room for argument. She squeezed Emma’s shoulder briefly. “I trust you with this.” Skyler searched Nest, finding a bag with explosives and handing them to Emma. Then she turned to Boogie. “Let’s move, people!”

They nodded. Boogie picked up Nest and dashed towards his captain. But to make sure the message got through, Skyler sprinted toward Killer. He was standing beside Law and a few members of his crew, preparing to jump in to the fight whenever there was an opening.

Wasting no time, she quickly laid out the plan. Law listened without acknowledging it – which, she assumed, meant he didn’t object.

“It’s the only shot we’ve got.” Killer exhaled, then gave her a nod. “Do you have a gun? So you can blow up the explosive?”

Skyler patted herself down, already knowing she’d come up empty. No gun, no weapons other than her fists. She turned to Emma – only to find her completely starry-eyed, looking at Law.

Skyler pinched the bridge of her nose. “Fuck…”

“That won’t be a problem,” a voice spoke up from behind Law. Skyler turned as a young man with a beanie that read ‘Penguin’ stepped forward, holding out a flintlock pistol. “I can help you, miss…?”

Relief washed over her. “Skyler.”

Penguin’s face lit up. “Such a beautiful name! I’m Penguin! Aah~ I am so lucky I get to help such a beautiful lady!” His cheeks turned pink, grinning like he had just met the love of his life.

“Reel it in, Penguin. I’ll take care of this.” Another man strolled up, wearing sunglasses and a gentle smile. He grabbed both Skyler’s and Emma’s hands, giving them a sweet smile. “Name’s Shachi. Don’t worry, I will help you both in this.”

And just like that, the two immediately started bickering, arguing over who would help, who was better suited, and who deserved to spend more time with Skyler and Emma.

“Shachi! Penguin!” Law’s voice cut through the chaos like a whip.

The two men shut up instantly. “Yes, captain…” they muttered, suddenly fascinated with their own boots.

Skyler sighed and reached out her hand toward Penguin. “Look we just need a gun and that’s it.” She turned to Emma. “You can shoot, right?”

“Yeah…” Emma responded absently, still staring at Law like he’d just descended from the heavens. Skyler fought the urge to snap her fingers in front of her face.

“Good. If you two want to come, fine. But we need to move.” Skyler looked at Penguin and Shachi, both nodding eagerly and handing her the gun. She glanced up at Law, catching the lazy smirk tugging at his lips. “You mind if I steal them?” She jerked a thumb at the two in question.

Law just shrugged. “Go ahead. We’ll hold him off.”

“You’re surprisingly compliant, Trafalgar,” Killer noted dryly, arms crossed.

Law gave him a flat look. “We need to get out of here. She has a plan. Your captain just wants to brute force his way through.”

“Hey!” Skyler and Killer snapped at the same time, offended on Kidd’s behalf.

Law simply shrugged. “Am I wrong?”

Skyler scowled, not acknowledging whether he was right or wrong, but her silence spoke louder. Kidd really was the type of person to just force his way to what he wanted. “We don’t have time for this.” She cut off quickly, turning to look at Killer. “I’ll signal when everything’s set.”

“Be careful.” Killer requested, genuine concern laced in his voice. It squeezed at Skyler’s heart but she shook it off, trying to come across confident, to give some form of reassurance. Her mind replayed what he had said about the lipstick and she felt a blush creeping up her cheeks.

“I will.” She nodded with a sly smile. “And don’t think you’re sweet talking your way out of a stern chat about what you said earlier.”

“Wouldn’t dream of doing that.”

With that they were off.

As they ran, Emma panted out, “So we blow up the tree, trap the Warlord and the Marines, and run?”

“That’s the plan.” Skyler checked the flintlock gun before handing it to Emma. “It’s simple – if everything goes well.”

Emma swallowed. “Nothing ever goes well. Or is that simple.”

Penguin grinned, gripping his spear. “Yeah, but simple is boring, right?”

They skidded to a stop at the tree. It was already leaning toward the battlefield, its roots barely clinging to the earth. Perfect. It wouldn’t take much – just a push in the right place, and it would come crashing down.

Exactly what they needed.

“Simple is what we need right now, Penguin,” Skyler said, grabbing the explosives and handing them off to him, Shachi and Emma. “Scatter them near the roots. Connect them with a fuse line between each.”

They nodded and got to work.

“She’s bossy… I love it,” Shachi sighed dreamily, as if he’d just seen heaven.

“Yeah…” Penguin agreed lazily, setting his explosives with zero urgency.

Skyler snapped her fingers. “Come on, boys! Move! We don’t have time.” She turned to Emma as she finished placing the fuse and explosives on her end. “Check if the gun’s loaded, just to make sure. Hopefully one shot is enough.”

Emma double-checked the flintlock, jaw tight. “If they’re lined up and close enough to each other and the fuse, I just need one shot.”

She wanted to sound confident, but the slight tremor in her voice gave her away. Skyler knew that fear – knew exactly what was running through her head.

What if this doesn’t work?

What if an Admiral shows up before they got out of there?

Skyler grabbed Emma’s face, forcing her to focus. “Emma, I know you can do this. That’s why I asked you to come with me.” A flicker of hope sparked in Emma’s eyes. “I’m right here,” Skyler continued. “If anything goes wrong, I’ll back you up. We’re getting out of this – together.”

Emma swallowed hard, then nodded, feeling more certain in herself. “Yeah. Thank you.”

“And she can be kind, too…” Penguin sighed, completely lost in admiration.

“I wish I was in Emma’s place,” Shachi muttered, eyes glazes over in a dumb, love-struck daze.

Skyler groaned. “You two are unbelievable.” With a laugh she added, “Alright let’s do this then.”

They backed away from the explosives. Emma took her position, flintlock in hand, with Shachi settling beside her. Skyler approached a point where their crews could see them. As soon as she noticed Killer look in her direction, she waved at him, signalling that everything was ready.

Skyler saw how the pirates move forward, luring the marines into the line of the tree. She was hopeful that it would work but that was cut short when she saw some marines redirecting their path toward them.

“Oh no…” Penguin muttered and looked over his shoulder, signalling Shachi.

“Let’s move then.” Skyler moved back toward Emma and Shachi. “Penguin, you’re with me.” He nodded and Skyler looked at Emma, her expression scared again. “Emma, you got this. Wait for my signal.” She now turned her eyes to Shachi. “You – protect Emma at all costs.”

Shachi gave a playful salute, but his grip on his katana was firm. “Got it! No one’s touching her.”

Skyler took a deep breath. Her chest ached, her lungs raw from overexertion. Her limbs dragged like they were made of stone, muscles screaming in protest. She had barely caught her breath from the last fight, and now she was diving into another.

She clenched and unclenched her hands, but the tremors wouldn’t stop.

Exhaustion and fear.

Skyler kept telling herself that it was necessary. She had no choice but to kill back at the bar.

But as she stared at the swarm of Marines ahead, she wondered – how many more times would she have to do this?

Would it ever stop feeling like she was losing a part of herself?

A sharp pulse of pain shot up her leg – a brutal reminder that her body wasn’t built to fight endlessly.

The fights her trainer scheduled were long, brutal – but this was another level. This wasn’t the smooth, predictable terrain of the fighting ring.

There were no breaks. No referee. No towel to throw in.

She sighed. What she would give to be able to throw in the towel right now.

But she couldn’t.

Stopping wasn’t an option.

She exhaled sharply, curling her fingers into fists.

Survive first.

Fall apart later.

She hurled herself back into the fight.

Her mind reeled, juggling too many things at once. She kept one eye on Penguin’s position—she couldn’t risk hitting him. Another on the Marines—anyone who slipped through, she dragged them back. And below, she scanned the battlefield. Kidd had to move. Fast.

Kidd needed to move. Fast. She prayed he could drag Kuma into position – right where they needed him, right in the tree’s path.

Every inch of her body burned. Her muscles screamed, lungs heaving.

Just a bit more.

She shouted, voice hoarse—"Stand back!”

The voice came from above. Instinct took over – Skyler jumped back, yanking Penguin with her.

A wall of fire roared to life in front of them.

Her head snapped up. It was Heat.

He landed beside them, flames still licking at the corners of his mouth.

She let out a breathless chuckle of disbelief. She wasn’t even going to question how he could spit fire. Right now, she was just grateful.

Finally – someone who could burn through the waves of Marines instead of fighting them one by one.

“Skyler, look!”

Penguin’s voice snapped her attention back to the battlefield.

Kidd had caught him. The air crackled with energy as Kidd yanked Kuma forward, the giant man’s feet dragging deep gouges into the ground before he was flung straight into place.

Skyler spun around, so fast it made her dizzy. “EMMA! NOW!”

The shot rang out.

A heartbeat later – the explosion.

A chain of blasts tore through the tree’s roots, shaking the ground beneath them. The shockwave sent them reeling. Penguin tumbled down the hill, coming to a stop beside his captain. Shachi caught Emma just in time, keeping her from slamming into debris and hurting herself.

Skyler and Heat were thrown backward. Wheat landed on his feet with practiced ease, but Skyler crashed down hard, the impact jarring through her bones. She rolled a few times before pushing herself up onto her knees. A sharp sting flared in her shoulder – an agonizing reminder of the burn she’d suffered earlier. She reached for it, only to recoil with a hiss as her raw skin protested.

Then, with a groan and a splintered crack, the tree gave way. It collapsed, crashing on top of Kuma, cutting off the Marines from the pirates.

This was their chance to escape.

Chapter Text

They ran as fast as their legs could carry them. They couldn’t rest yet – not with the imminent threat of an Admiral looming over them.

Both pirate crews bolted like their lives depended on it – because it did. They had barely scraped by against a mechanical Kuma and a swarm of Marines. Staying any longer to face an Admiral was out of the question. They weren’t about to throw their lives away, not when they were this close to stepping into the New World.

Skyler’s world narrowed to the ragged panting of her crewmates as they pushed toward their ship. At some point, Law’s crew split off, veering toward the grove where their own ship was docked.

In Kidd’s crew, Boogie carried Nest without faltering, despite the exhaustion weighing on him. Emma ran beside them, sneaking glances at Nest, willing him to wake up – but he remained unconscious.

Quincy sprinted ahead, her rifle strapped tightly to her back so it wouldn’t slow her down. Wire ran beside her, but he looked on the verge of collapse. His face was drained, his movements sluggish, and his cloak was drenched in blood – whether his own or a Marine’s, Skyler couldn’t tell.

Kidd, battered and bruised, led the charge without hesitation. Killer was beside him, his cool demeanour radiating confidence despite the blood that seeped from fresh wounds.

Then, in the distance, their ship came into view.

Hope surged through them. Their aching legs burned with every step. Their lungs felt like they were filled with shattered glass, each breath scraping against their ribcages.

As soon as they reached the ship, they prioritized getting the severely injured aboard first. The rest of the crew followed swiftly, their movements urgent but practiced. Kidd, Killer, Heat, and Wire were the last to climb on, lagging behind to ensure no one ambushed them at the final stretch.

Once everyone was safely on deck, the ship lurched forward, setting its course away from the island. But they weren’t in the clear yet.

There were the wounded to be tended to.

Heat had already taken Nest down to the infirmary to start with him. The lesser cases remained on deck, waiting their turn. The tension lingered, but for now, survival had been secured.

Skyler exhaled a shaky breath. As the adrenaline wore off, she felt the full weight of exhaustion crash into her. Her legs trembled, her arms felt like lead, and the burning in her shoulder intensified. She glanced down, only now noticing the angry red blisters that had formed. Some had ruptured. Raw, oozing skin marked the places they once were.

She tested her shoulder’s movement, but the stiffness sent a sharp sting through her muscles.

“Come on, let’s take care of that.”

Skyler was startled by the voice behind her. Turning, she found Killer watching her, his usual composure edged with concern. Her eyes flickered over him – cuts marred his arms and collarbone. Bruises had already begun to bloom across his chest where his blouse had loosened.

“What about you?” She raised an inquisitive eyebrow.

“It’s not that bad.” He gestured for her to follow. They made their way to the infirmary, where Killer wasted no time. “Heat, you got any spare supplies?”

Heat barely looked up before nodding toward the counter. Killer rummaged through the drawers, gathering what he needed.

Skyler shifted uncomfortably. “Shouldn’t I be upstairs helping the others?”

“You’re injured. You need medical attention.” Killer pointed a pair of tweezers at her, emphasizing his point.

“So does everyone else.” She shot back, glancing toward the gurney where Nest lay, still unconscious. “How is he?”

“Stable. Still out, but he’ll come around,” Heat said. “Next is the Boss, but I doubt he’ll let me do much.”

“We have to try, Heat. He’s our captain,” Killer said firmly. He had gathered some gauze, ointment and other supplies before glancing at Heat. “Mind if I take these?”

“Go ahead.” Heat waved him off, already heading upstairs to wrangle Kidd into the infirmary.

Meanwhile, Killer led Skyler down the hall, stopping at a door partially hidden away from the rest. Inside, the room was neatly organized, though one corner caught her eye – a set of drums sat there, seemingly untouched but well-maintained.

Skyler narrowed her eyes. “Killer… is this your room?”

“The infirmary’s occupied, and it will be for hours,” he said matter-of-factly, opening another door that led to a small bathroom. “And I’m definitely not treating that in my kitchen.”

“Your kitchen,” she teased, finding his tone endearing. “At least take me out to dinner first.”

Killer looked up at her, his lips twitching slightly under his mask. “Will do.” He extended a hand toward her. “After we take care of this.”

She took his hand, his warmth sinking into her skin – hotter than the burn on her shoulder. Suddenly, she became acutely aware of the moment, of his presence, but she refused to let it show.

“Mind if I cut your shirt?” Killer asked, raising a pair of scissors.

“You really need to take me out to dinner first,” she joked, earning a low, contained laugh from him. With a nod, she added, “Go ahead.”

In quiet concentration, he started to cut away the singed fabric, the burnt edges clinging stubbornly to her skin. There was an easy calm between them – a stillness that felt grounding.

Just stillness.

A quiet understanding of what they had gone through and were now experiencing – the aftermath.

Left to pick up the pieces.

The sound of the running water filled the space as he turned on the shower. She peeled off the remainder of her ruined shirt, left in just her sports bra, but there was no discomfort between them. She tossed her gauntlets onto the counter, and noticed how her knuckles looked battered.

She let the cool stream wash over her shoulder, exhaling as the relief drowned out the sting of the burn.

They didn’t speak for a while, letting the moment settle. Killer worked with deliberate care, peeling away the stubborn bits of fabric. When some refused to budge, he grabbed a towel, soaked it in lukewarm water, and pressed it gently against her skin.

“Let it sit for a bit,” he murmured, turning off the water and reaching for the bathroom counter to organize the medical supplies.

“And what about you?” she asked, pointing at his chest and neck.

“I’m fine,” he dismissed it, waving his hand. “I’ll take care of it later.”

“No you’re not.” She insisted. Skyler picked up a stool that had been left in a corner of the bathroom and placed it in front of her. She tapped the wooden surface. “Come on. You scratch my back, I scratch yours.”

He let out a quick breath and nodded, sitting down and accepting his fate. She reached for a towel from the drawer and soaked it before starting to tap down the blood from his neck, collarbone and top part of his chest.

Her hands worked mechanically, but her mind was elsewhere. The way he’d sat down, without a word, the way he had let her take care of him—it was starting to feel more personal than just helping a comrade. She had already accepted that, what they had between them, had developed into something more than just crewmates. To what extent it played out, she wasn’t fully sure yet but she wanted to see where it would go.

She noticed no cuts on his blouse—a small mercy. Asking him to remove it felt unnecessary, especially with her already stripped down to a sports bra. That was intimacy enough for now.

“Having fun?” He joked and she looked at him surprised. “You were smiling. Or do you like to see me beaten up?”

Skyler had not realized she was smiling until he called it to her attention.

“I mean… you are being quite compliant after getting beaten up,” she mused.

“Don’t push your luck.”

“Says the one that did push his luck back at Sabaody.” Her mind was still circling the thoughts of what they had between them when the sight of blood under his mask snapped her back to the present. She froze for a moment, then pointed out, trying to hide the slight panic rising in her chest. “Hm… Killer? You’re bleeding from under your mask,” she said, her voice laced with concern, as her eyes darted around the room. “I can call Heat. Or do you want someone else?” She pointed at the door. “Or I can leave, if you want to take care of it yourself?”

Before she could say more, Killer grabbed her wrist, pulling her attention back to him. “You’re rambling, Skyler,” he pointed, his voice softer than usual. “It’s okay.”

Skyler swallowed as his hand reached for the latch on his mask. This was it. His leap of faith.

Killer hated the timing—this wasn’t how he imagined it. But he couldn’t way any longer.

He didn’t want to make her wait either.

He had built up walls around him, not allowing himself to be vulnerable. Not when he’d have to be the voice of reason for his brash captain. Killer had learned to distance himself from others but, being with Skyler, the moments they had shared, there was a sense of safety.

A sense of comfortable familiarity.

He hadn’t worn the mask to hide his face – it had been a shield against the mockery of his laugh, a way to distance himself from those who didn’t understand him. Something that made him look less human.

Over time, it had become second nature to wear it.

But now, as he reached for it, the mask felt heavy. There was a mix of nervousness and relief – taking off a part of him, but also a feeling that he was finally doing it, finally letting her in.

He set the mask down on the counter.

Skyler’s breath hitched as she saw him – really saw him. Not the fleeting glimpse she’d gotten when she’d walked in on him eating.

His blond bangs hung low, almost hiding his piercing blue eyes. His gaze held a cool intensity as it locked onto hers, studying her reaction. A faint smile tugged at his painted lips as he noticed the flush creeping up her neck.

He glanced away quickly, hiding the laugh that bubbled up in his throat. He liked her reaction.

“Don’t look away now.” Skyler quickly called out, grabbing his chin to turn his face back toward her. Her fingers brushed over the stubble the started to grow along his jaw. “I—” Her voice softened, eyes glistening with emotion. “Thank you.”

With a quick shake of her head, she tried to focus again. “I shouldn’t be here gawking when you’re bleeding from your forehead.” She said as she pressed the towel against his face, cleaning away the blood. “I keep calling it a mask but it’s more of a helmet. Shouldn’t it protect you?”

“Yeah, but I got a good hit to the head and that was enough.” His smile widened as he spoke, thankful that she hadn’t become more restrained with him. She had kept her playful tone, something he had come to enjoy a lot. To his surprise, she started to touch along his jaw, going to his chin, her eyebrows furrowed as she focused. “What is it?”

“No unhinged jaw…” she mumbled under her breath before standing tall, and, with a confident tone, she stated, “Not a cryptid.”

He gave her a toothy smile that melt her. “Still with the cryptid talk?”

“It was just one time, Killer.” She brushed back his bangs and cleaned the wound just above his eyebrow. It was a small gash, nothing too serious. “Either way, I had to make sure.”

“I understand,” he joked before getting up from the stool and taking the towel that was soaking her shoulder. “Let me finish this up first, and then you take care of my face.”

She didn’t protest.

She just let him peel off the rest of the fabric that had finally come loose. He took the ointment, his touch gentle as he dabbed it over the reddened skin. Then came a loose bandage that wrapped cosily around her shoulder. After that, he walked out of the bathroom.

“Hey! You’re not escaping my aftercare!” Skyler called after him, only to freeze when he tossed a blouse her way.

“I swear I’m not,” Killer replied, raising his hands in mock surrender, a mischievous glint shimmering in his blue eyes. “Wouldn’t dream of it.”

“You do not get to do that again!” Her face flushed bright red. She quickly slipped on the blouse – one of his signature polka dot ones..

He chuckled as he stepped back into the bathroom, settling onto the stool. The sound of his laugh sent a pleasant shiver down her spine.

“You don’t just get to smooth talk like that,” she teased, reaching for the medical tape on the counter. “Hold your hair, please.”

He complied, pulling his bangs back so she could easily tape the wound shut.

As she finished, there was a moment of stillness between them. Her hands rested on his shoulders as his own hands hovered on either side of her, barely brushing against her. Skyler’s heart hammered in her chest, its beat loud in her ears. She swallowed, fighting off the blush that refused to leave her cheeks, before she spoke, “You still haven’t explained what you meant about your lipstick on me.”

She already knew exactly what he meant, especially after Kidd’s kiss that left her breathless. Killer’s teasing had only made her feel even more undone.

His smirk widened into something more tempting and playful. “Do you want to see how it looks?”

Skyler nodded slowly, her hesitation barely noticeable beneath the spark of curiosity in her gaze. “Yeah…”

Killer reached up, his fingers gently tangling in her black hair and resting at the back of her neck. He pulled her down, slowly, giving her time to back out if she wanted to.

She didn’t.

Instead, she stepped in between his legs, and leaned down, their noses brushing lightly.

For a second, everything stilled. A moment of quiet reflection passed between them, unspoken approval, and understanding that neither of them had anticipated. Her breath was shallow, each inhale shaky with expectation. Her green eyes locked onto his blue ones – no words needed to be spoken.

And then, the space between them disappeared, and they melted into a long-awaited kiss.

Much like Killer, the kiss was calm at first, each movement deliberate as he tasted her lips, her mouth. There was a tenderness to it, but also a heat that built up quickly as Skyler felt the tension in her chest, the flutter of her heart racing to catch up.

His other hand slid up her back, pulling her flush against him. He straightened in his seat, pressing his chest against her, seeking more contact, as though he wanted to feel every inch of her.

She braced herself, holding onto his shoulders before letting her forearms rest on them, lazily pulling him closer.

Their kiss deepened, as he coaxed her mouth to open, and she responded, inviting him in. Their tongues met, tangled together, each touch more urgent than the last, each shared breath mingling between them.

When they finally pulled apart, their foreheads rested together, breaths mingling in the quiet aftermath, as if the world outside had disappeared. Both were left breathless, lost in the afterglow of the kiss that had been a long time coming.

The hand that rested on Skyler’s neck traced to her lips, his thumb brushing against the skin, rubbing the smudge of purple lipstick. The contact was gentle, almost reverent.

“Honestly…” His voice was low and rough, with a rasp that sent a shiver down her spine. “…you look good with either one on.”

She smiled, breathless, the moment too perfect, too surreal to hold onto forever. She wanted to stay in this suspended state, to savour it a little longer. “I’ll have to borrow it from time to time, then.” Her words carried a light teasing mixed with playful intent, but there was more certainty now in her voice. Something more than just curiosity had rooted itself between them, a deeper understanding that what they had wouldn’t be a fleeting thing.

“Maybe we can mix both of them,” Killer teased back, his smirk pulling at the corners of his mouth as he raised his nose to brush against hers again, their proximity almost overwhelming in its intensity.

Skyler hummed, pondering his offer with a thoughtful smile, still feeling the warmth of his kiss on her lips. “I think it would make a good colour,” she said softly, her fingers caressing the back of his neck, a small but intimate gesture.

However, their moment was cut short, as the door to Killer’s room slammed open.

“You didn’t waste any time,” Kidd said, tone playful as his grin widened. The sight of Skyler, dishevelled and with Killer’s lipstick over the remnants of his own, was one he thoroughly enjoyed.

He approached the bathroom and leaned against the doorway, arms crossed. His stance was relaxed but the glint of amusement in his eyes was unmistakable.

Skyler quickly took a step back, trying to compose herself, but there was no hiding the flush on her cheeks. She rolled her eyes, but couldn’t suppress the smile that appeared on her lips.

Killer stood from his seat, and leaned against the bathroom counter. “Couldn’t fall behind, Boss.” Killer’s voice was calm, the smile still lingering.

“I’m surprised she got you to take off your helmet,” Kidd said, nodding toward the object abandoned on the counter.

“How could I paint her like I did if I had kept it on?” Killer replied smoothly, his gaze dropping to Skyler’s back. He was enjoying the teasing, already imagining the exact expression she was wearing.

“You two can be insufferable, did you know that?” Skyler rubbed her temples dramatically, pretending to nurse a headache. In reality, it was just a cover for the smile tugging at her lips.

Kidd smirked, stepping closer to her and grabbing her chin. “And yet, here you are.”

Killer hummed in agreement, stepping behind her. A hand snaked to her hip, pulling her against his chest. His head rested on her shoulder, his voice low and warm in her ear. “Must mean something, right?”

Skyler’s eyes fixed in Kidd’s copper gaze, the intensity holding her captive. He was expectant, waiting for her response to what the two of them had offered her.

“Yeah, it does…” She replied, reaching out to grab Kidd’s coat and pull him even closer. She rose her chin, and got onto the tips of her toes, her face inching closer to his.  “We’ll see where this takes us.”

Chapter Text

The day after the events at Sabaody felt like business as usual. The pirates moved sluggishly, enduring lingering pain and soreness from the fight.

Those with severe injuries were excused from any physically demanding chores. Nest had been ordered to rest due to a concussion, with Heat keeping a close eye on him. Fortunately, Kidd escaped with only bruises—no major injuries, same as Killer.

Skyler, however, wasn’t as lucky. The burn on her shoulder felt tighter as time passed, undoing the relief from the much-needed bath she’d taken the night before. Her entire body ached like she’d been hit by a truck, with deep bruises marking her knuckles, forearms, and legs.

Despite the soreness, she had work to do. As part of the crew, she’d taken a partial night shift, keeping watch alongside Wire and two others whose names she had finally memorized—Reck and Jaguar.

It had felt like a long night. All she wanted to do was sleep—same as everyone else. But there was a job to do and they were still too close to Sabaody to be in the clear of any Marine threat.

As the sun peeked over the horizon, she went through her usual morning warm-ups, stretching to ease the stiffness of her shoulder. Once her shift ended, she’d needed to change her bandages. She could always ask Quincy for help.

Or Killer… Maybe Kidd?

Skyler let out a quiet laugh – Kidd wouldn’t change the dressing at all. He’d ignore it completely.

“Skyler!” A voice called out and she turned to see Hip waving at her. “Time to switch. You guys can go rest.”

Behind Hip, followed Hop and Boogie. Soon enough the others would wake up and the ship would start to get lively again. As lively as it could when they all felt like they had been run over.

“Gents! Time to rest!” Skyler shouted out so Wire could hear her from the crow’s nest. Reck and Jaguar nodded and immediately went below deck, probably to rest.

Before going to bed, Skyler wanted to stop by the kitchen for something to eat – her empty stomach was just as bothersome as the painful discomfort all over her body.

She dragged her feet down the short flight of stairs, Wire following behind her. Inside the kitchen, Quincy, Emma, and Nest were already seated at the table, having breakfast.

Quincy spotted them immediately and waved them over. “Come sit with us! How are you feeling?” she asked, far too energetic for Skyler’s current state.

Skyler plopped down into the chair, stretched her legs out, and let her head fall back. “I am one yawn away from astral projecting into the beyond.” She leaned forward, resting her arms on the table. “Quincy, could you help me with this afterwards?” She gestured to her shoulder.

“Oh yeah, of course,” she said, a mischievous glint flashing in her eyes. “Unless you’d rather have Killer do it.”

Skyler huffed a laugh. “You’re lucky I have zero energy to fight back.”

“I could do that if you want.”

Killer’s voice echoed from the open kitchen window. Skyler’s head snapped toward him—she hadn’t even noticed he was there.

She pointed a finger at Quincy. “No.” Then at Killer. “You should be resting.”

“Someone needs to cook for these idiots,” Killer said matter-of-factly.

“I resent that!” Emma chimed in, feigning offence – but her grin betrayed her.

Nest, still groggy, looked between them, clearly confused. “I feel like I’m missing something here…”

Quincy’s eyes lit up. “Oh, right! You blacked out when it happened – let me catch you up!”

Nest raised an eyebrow. “What happened?”

Skyler shot up from her chair. “Nope! I never should’ve stepped foot in here.” She tapped the table and made a swift exit into the kitchen, intent on stealing food and leaving before Quincy could trap her with her gossiping.

Killer stood at the counter, carefully chopping vegetables—probably prepping for lunch and dinner. When he glanced at her, she could almost see his smile hidden behind his helmet.

Now that she had seen what was under it—his face—she felt like she could see him more clearly, even if he hid it behind the helmet.

“Coffee’s over there.” He nodded toward a tall kettle on the stove.

“Thanks,” she sighed, grabbing a cup and taking a sip – only to grimace at the bitterness. She didn’t even have time to ask for sugar before Killer was already in front of her, dropping a spoonful into her cup.

Skyler smiled, thankful for his help. “If I knew this was a minefield, I would’ve just gone straight to sleep.”

“Sooner or later, you’d have to deal with it,” he pointed out as he returned to his prep work. “I already got an earful.”

“Yeah, but she’s lenient with you – you’re Killer.” She leaned back against the counter, back turned to the kitchen window that led to where everyone else was seated. “And I’m the newbie who decided it was a good idea to befriend the local gossip.”

Killer let out a short, choked laugh, “Choose your friends wisely.” He pulled a tray of bread covered in beautifully melted cheese from the oven. “But to be fair, after what Kidd pulled, you know she’s not letting you go.”

“Ah yes, the classic battlefield kiss – so romantic.” She placed a hand to her forehead, pretending to faint with dramatic flair. “He almost broke my teeth.”

Killer smirked, his tone just shy of suggestive. “Not much time for finesse.” He glanced up, blue eyes glinting through the holes in his mask. “Maybe next time, we won’t be in such a rush.”

Skyler looked away, warmth creeping up her face. “Don’t push it, Killer.” But she smiled down at her cup – something caught between playful and hopeful. “But… I’d like that. We’ll have to make time.” She looked up at him, a shimmer of teasing glistening in her green eyes.

“Make time for what?”

Quincy’s voice rang out, suddenly way too close.

Skyler jumped, hot coffee sloshing onto her hand. “Jesus, Quincy! You’ll be the death of me, I swear.”

Killer, without missing a beat, casually replied, “Spending more time with Kidd and me.” He looked at Skyler, relishing in her baffled expression. “That’s what you wanted… right?”

Quincy gasped loudly.

From across the room, Nest raised an eyebrow. “Wait… you got a two-for-one deal?”

“Yes! I was able to get in on the promotion. They were selling it just off the corner of grove 23 at Sabaody. You missed it,” Skyler joked, amused and exasperated at the same time.

Her private life—her private relationships—were being made public. Not that they were mocking her, rather they just wanted to get in on the gossip. The ship was huge, the crew small—and gossip like this was surely their main source of entertainment during long stretches at sea.

“Was it on grove 23?” Killer mused.

“Not the point.” Skyler jabbed a finger in Killer’s direction, squinting like she was trying to scold him—but failing to hide her grin.

“But there’s no denial either.” Nest mused, scratching his chin, lost in thought.

“Nest, for someone that was knocked out for half a day, you sure have a lot of opinions.” Skyler pinched the bridge of her nose. “Death by gossip, write that on my grave.”

Emma stepped up, grabbed a slice of cheese-covered bread, and shoved it into Skyler’s hand. “Then eat, so at least starvation is not part of the epitaph.”

“Yes, mom.”

“Not your mom, and definitely not volunteering,” Emma shot back. “Realistically, if you pass out, I’m the one dragging your ass to bed, and I do not want that.”

“Not if Wire gets to her first,” Nest chimed in with a joking grin.

Wire, mid-bite into an apple, raised an eyebrow. “Why am I getting dragged into this?”

“You know what they say—it’s always the quiet ones.” Quincy teased, waggling her eyebrows.

Wire sighed through his nose, looking at Quincy as if deciding whether it was worth his energy to argue. It wasn’t. He simply took a slow, thoughtful bite of his apple.

“Do not bring Wire into this,” Skyler said, her tone straining between desperation and defeat.

“Yeah, she already had a two-for-one deal! Leave some for the rest of us, please,” Nest joked but immediately regretted it when he saw the cunning smile on Quincy’s face.

“I bet you’d love for big, strong Wire to carry you off after you passed out at Sabaody.” Quincy was hugging herself, swaying her hips, pretending to be a lovestruck Nest.

Nest choked and coughed out loud. “How about no?”

“I would walk over your body and leave you there,” Wire’s tone was flat, his eyes fixated on nothing as if he was trying to dissociate.

“Unbelievable,” Quincy groaned, throwing her hands up. “Where’s the romance? The drama? The heroic rescue?”

Killer, still at the counter, snorted. “You read too many novels.”

“How dare you!” Quincy gasped, clutching her chest. “I am a scholar of fine literature!”

Skyler smiled, knowing full well the types of books Quincy liked to read. “By fine literature, do you mean smutty romances?”

“Precisely,” Quincy said proudly.

Skyler grabbed another slice of bread, finally settling in as the conversation flowed around her. She had spent so long focused on fighting and surviving within the crew that she hadn’t allowed herself to simply exist with them.

But now, laughing over breakfast, the jokes, the back and forth teasing with zero resentment held, she felt the warmth of belonging.

She felt a hand rest on her shoulder and she turned around to see Killer standing behind her. He leaned down, next to her ear. “You better go rest before Quincy thinks of tying you down for more questioning.”

“Right.” Skyler nodded, setting down her cup in the kitchen sink. “How’s Kidd, by the way?”

“Sleeping, but he’s fine,”

“Good. You should rest too, though,” She pointed at him, eyebrows furrowed.

“I’ve gone through worse,” Killer waved her off, dismissing her worries.

“Sure…” she squinted at him but, at the end, sighed in defeat. “I have no energy so I’m just be going to sleep.”

He waved at her as she walked away but called out to her for one last thing, “In a few days we’ll be having the party that Quincy mentioned.”

“Don’t remind me please… I don’t even know what kind of outfit she made for me.” Skyler murmured that last sentence but it didn’t fall on deaf ears.

Quincy quickly perked up. “You will not be disappointed on the dress!”

Skyler groaned, rubbing her temples. “I don’t even want to know what you’ve put together, Quincy.”

“Oh, but you will,” Quincy sang, grinning mischievously.

With a sigh, Skyler stretched her arms and made her way to the door out of the dining area. “I’m going to bed! Wake me if you need me.”

“Oh, Skyler, I did leave on your bed the medication we got back at Sabaody.” Quincy called out.

Skyler nodded, “Thank you.”

She turned to leave but hesitated for a moment. She looked back at the crew still gathered around the table. The teasing, the laughter, the ease of it all—it was something she hadn’t expected to have, especially after her rocky start.

It should’ve been comforting. And yet, deep down, she felt a twist in her chest because a part of her wasn’t sure if she belonged.

Before all this, before the Grand Line, before the Kidd Pirates, survival had never been something she had to fight for—not like this. Not with blood on her hands, with bruises that weren’t just from training but from battles where losing meant death. She had an idea that being part of a pirate crew meant standing on the edge of life and death at times—but knowing it and experiencing it were two different things.

She’d felt that stark desperation back at Sabaody. That split second where she wondered if she’d make it out. If any of them would.

Her gaze flickered to the bandages around Nest’s head and arms, the bruises darkening Killer’s forearms, the scratches marking Quincy’s face. They had all survived, but survival was never guaranteed.

And yet… here they were. Laughing and eating, as if the fight hadn’t happened at all. As if they had all silently decided that for now they would just exist.

She exhaled, her shoulders dropping with the weight of it all. Maybe that was what it meant to be a pirate – not just the fighting or the danger – but the choice to keep moving forward despite it all. To find something or someone to hold onto.

Skyler smiled to herself.

Without a word, she turned and made her way to her room.

Behind her, the voices and laughter from the kitchen carried on, grounding her in a way she hadn’t realized she needed.

She wasn’t sure what the future held. But for now, she had this. She had them.

And that was enough.

Chapter Text

The first thing Skyler noticed when she stirred was the dull throb in her shoulder. Not unbearable, but enough to remind her of the fight. She had stopped by the infirmary to get some ointment to hydrate the burnt skin again. She exhaled sharply, flexing her fingers before rolling onto her back, her gaze fixing on the ceiling of her shared room.

The orange rays of the setting sun streamed through the small window, cutting warm lines across the walls. She must have slept longer than she planned. The fatigue clung to her, but it wasn’t just from the battle. Too much had happened in such a short time span – Sabaody, their escape, Killer, Kidd…

Her fingers grazed her lips, the ghost of their touch still lingering there.

She sat up, wincing slightly at the pull on her shoulder, and swung her legs over the side of the bed. She glanced at the bedside table and let out a quick breath as she saw the pill bottles lined up. One of them was the painkillers that Quincy had given to her back at Sabaody but the other eight were contraceptive pills. A part of Skyler hoped Quincy had bought those to help with possibly reducing the side effects of her period. On the other hand, she doubted it had been the first thought that had come to Quincy’s mind.

She had taken one as soon as she got to the shared bedroom. She’d prefer not to have any heavy side effect from her period, and to take any needed precautions. Especially now with the situation between her, Killer and Kidd.

Skyler shook her head and got up from her bed. No point in staying there, trapped in her thoughts. If there was one thing she’d learned sailing with Kidd’s crew, it was that the world didn’t stop moving just because she needed a moment.

She quickly made her way to the infirmary. She found the door closed, so she knocked.

“Come in.”

She stepped in, as instructed, and saw Heat searching the cabinets for something.

“Need any help?” she offered but he shook his head.

“I was actually looking for this.” He reached out, grabbed a tube, and handed it to her. “It’s for you. Keep it while you have that burn.”

Skyler smiled and took the cream. “Are you reading my mind?”

“I just know who stops by here,” he said flatly.

“So you’re one of the good doctors that knows their patients well?” She joked but Heat remained impassive.

“I’m not a doctor, but I have to have a sense of who needs some medical care.”

“Does this ship have a doctor? Or anyone with medical training or background in that field?” Heat shook his head and Skyler sighed. “That wasn’t one of Kidd’s priorities when putting his crew together?”

“It’s not just anyone that chooses to follow Kidd,” Heat explained, in his eyes a semblance of fondness flashed. “The ones who did just never had much medical training.” He shrugged. “I’ve learned a bit more, but all we really know is basic first aid—nothing more.”

“I understand…” She hummed. He was right about Kidd – he wasn’t a captain for just anyone. He wasn’t easy to deal with, his brutality not something a person could easily stomach. It was something that she had difficulty to deal with. The longer she stayed with the crew, the more she’d get used to the violence—but there were still limits.

A thought crossed her mind but she pushed it back. Maybe taking up the mantle of ship’s doctor was too much for her plate. She only had first aid education, same as everyone else on this ship, and had never delved much into biology or science. At the same time, she wasn’t expecting to become an experienced doctor from one day to the next, and there was no harm in expanding some of her medical knowledge in case it came into play.

She could always put her knowledge of poisonous frogs and venomous snakes to good use. Maybe focus more on herbology and toxicology—helping treat ailments, manage illnesses, and even work on antidotes when needed.

“Do you have any medical books here?” Skyler leaned against the infirmary counter, watching Heat rummaging through one of the cabinets with an air of indifference.

“If we have any,” he muttered, pushing aside various empty bottles and cloth wraps. “Most people here don’t have much time to read.”

“Except for Quincy and her romances,” she smiled as she remembered Quincy’s enthusiasm over the plot of whatever romance she was reading at the time.

“I mean books that you don’t just read in one sitting,” Heat responded, looking at her from the corner of his eye.

“Don’t tell Quincy that. She can’t know her books are simple,” she joked and was proud of herself when she saw the ever stoic Heat crack a smile.

He finally pulled out a small stack of books and dropped them unceremoniously onto the counter. Skyler looked at the yellowed out pages, the corners of the cover peeled and poorly kept. She picked up the book on top of the pile and squinted at the title. “Surgical techniques and field dressings.” She perked up a little. “This could actually be useful.”

“I doubt it’s complete,” he remarked. “I think some of the guys ripped out a few pages to roll smokes.”

Skyler groaned, flipping through the book. Sure enough, there were pages missing. “Unbelievable.”

“Believe it,” Heat deadpanned. “One of these books is just an anatomy guide. Probably the most intact one we have.”

Skyler picked it up and frowned at the crude sketch of a human body on the cover. “That’s comforting.”

“Not really,” he said as he opened the book in her hands and pointed at the names of the body parts. “Half the labels are wrong.”

She gave him an incredulous look, then tossed the book onto the pile with a sigh. “At this point, can we even call these medical or anatomical books?”

“It’s what we have.” Heat leaned against the examination table and watched her with mild curiosity. “You serious about this?”

Skyler nodded, running her fingers along the frayed edges of one of the books. “Yeah. You guys don’t have anyone who knows more than basic first aid. Not that I’m much better,” she scoffed, “I have the same qualifications as you but someone has to try at least. What happens if someone gets seriously hurt?”

Heat hummed, his usual unreadable expression slipping just slightly. “Usually? We patch them up as best we can, and hope they make it to the next island alive.”

“And hope that the island has a doctor you can conveniently kidnap?” Skyler grimaced when Heat nodded in agreement. “Then I’d rather make sure we can fix them up.”

Heat didn’t argue. He just studied her for a moment before shrugging. “Do what you want. But you should probably talk to Kidd about supplies. These books won’t be enough.”

Skyler grabbed the pile of dubious medical books and tucked them under her arm. “Yeah. I figured as much.”

“Good luck with that,” Heat said, already walking toward the door.

Skyler rolled her eyes. “Thanks for the vote of confidence.”

“I’m not saying you’ll fail. I’m just wishing you good luck.” And with that he left the infirmary.

Skyler smiled, thankful that it seemed that Heat was starting to warm up to her. He wasn’t much of a talker, but having this conversation – with replies longer than a syllable – showed that maybe he was starting to get used to her.

She followed after, making her way to the upper deck. She smelled salt in the air, the sound of gentle waves crashing against the ship’s bow. The crew was moving about doing their duties, the hustle and bustle of it all giving her a comforting sense of routine.

Leaning against the ship’s rail, arms crossed over his chest, was the man she was looking for—Kidd.

As soon as he set eyes on her, he shot her a wicked grin. He pushed off the railing, and they met halfway.

“Already looking for me, witch?” he teased, raking his gaze over her like he was starving.

“Eyes up here, Kidd.” She pointed to her face, her tone annoyed – though the smile tugging at her lips betrayed her. She held out the two books, or whatever remained of them. “We need more medical books.”

“Already making demands?” He reached out and hooked his fingers on her belt, yanking her closer to him. “Without giving me anything in return?”

“You can’t keep treating your crew with just gauze and a prayer,” she replied and that seemed to catch his attention. There was a hint of frustration that flashed in his copper eyes but it was substituted by intrigue.

“You’re volunteering for medical duty?” he asked, voice low and teasing.

“I’m not expecting to become an expert on the area but at least a bit more than first aid would be welcome.” She pointed out, keeping her cool despite her heart feeling like it was beating out of her chest.

He leaned down toward her ear, the grin widening further. “And what are you offering in return for my help?” he murmured, his lips brushing against her jaw.

Skyler’s breath came out shaky. “More medical expertise and some common sense.”

He chuckled – a low, rough sound – before marring her neck with hungry kisses. His lipstick smudged against her skin, leaving a deep crimson trail on her skin like a brand. He traced upward and kissed her. The kiss was firm and unyielding. He slid his hand up her neck, tangling his fingers in her hair, pulling her closer to him like he couldn’t get enough of her.

Unlike Killer, Kidd was possessive – and it showed in how he kissed her, how he marked her with his lipstick, always making a show of it.

Part of her still wanted to press the issue—talk logistics, supplies, solutions to the issue at hand. But the rest of her was far too drawn into his mouth, the heat of him. She felt herself melting into hold on her but didn’t have the time to enjoy it for longer than she wanted to.

He pulled back from the kiss, smiling, leaving her short of breath—because of him. Despite being their second kiss, he was able to leave her this way: a little off balance, a little more aware of him than she expected to be.

She placed a hand flat against his chest, pushing him back – not hard, but with intention.

She frowned. “I came here for books, not your mouth.”

He raised an eyebrow. “Could’ve fooled me.”

She raised an eyebrow in return. “Public displays of affection aren’t a currency I dabble in.”

“Good thing I’m a pirate. I don’t trade fair.”

She let out a quiet sigh, rolling her eyes. “You’re dangerous…” she muttered under her breath, which earned a soft chuckle from him. Then, with a more serious tone, she lifted the worn medical books. “But I’m serious about this. We need something better than what is left of these books.”

Kidd watched her for a long moment, his eyes flicking to the book before his hands slid down to her hips. His frown came and went in an instant, replaced once again by that signature grin. “We’ll take care of it,” he said, leaning in toward her. His lips brushed against her neck, making her gasp in surprise. “We’ll need to go back to Sabaody anyway.”

The words sent a chill down her spine, and Skyler pushed him away, her eyes wide in shock.

“What?” she demanded, her voice sharp.

“We didn’t supply enough,” he explained, his tone dry, tinged with annoyance that she’d pushed him away. “And Killer said the log pose we have doesn’t work in the New World. It’s still pointing toward Sabaody. So, we’ll have to go back.”

Skyler’s chest tightened, a mix of anger and anxiety boiling inside her. “And the Admiral? The auction house? Remember that whole debacle!?” Her voice rose, frustration bubbling to the surface. They had barely escaped, their backs pressed against the wall, and now Kidd was talking about returning to the place that had nearly cost them everything?

Kidd shrugged, unfazed, as if the memory of the chaos was little more than a fleeting irritation. “We’ll sail for a few days, let the dust settle. Then, we’ll go back to Sabaody.” His tone was casual, as if it were no big deal, and she could see in his eyes that the danger didn’t bother him.

He really was willing to return like none of it mattered.

She stood frozen, mouth slightly agape. “Are you serious?” The words came out quieter than she meant. She felt her hands shake and she closed them into fists, not allowing herself that weakness at the moment. “We barely got out of there alive and you just want to go back?”

He clicked his tongue, irritation flashing across his face. “We don’t have anywhere else to go, idiot. The log pose only points us there and we don’t have enough supplies!” He turned his back to her, clearly done with the conversation.

Skyler closed her mouth, lips pressing into a thin line. She wanted to argue, but deep down, she he had a point – they couldn’t just sail blindly. Who knows what they could run into if they navigated without a course? The log pose, despite its oddity, was their guide, and it only pointed them to Sabaody.

She looked down at the tattered medical books clenched in her hands. Maybe Sabaody was the only place to find what she needed—more books, maybe even answers. Answers to the questions that had been nagging her since she arrived in this world. Could there be a way to get back to her own world? Or was that just a fool’s hope?

She froze.

Did she even want to go back? The idea made her feel hollow and uncertain. She had grown attached to them – the crew, the chaos of it, the strange sense of belonging she’d found. She wasn’t sure if she could leave it all behind. Not when things were starting to feel like they might make sense, even if it was just a little bit.

Her mind swirled, torn between the potential safety of returning to her world and the risks of staying here, where every day could be a fight for survival.

Maybe, for now, she’d just wanted to know if there even was a way back to her world. And for that, Sabaody seemed to be the only option at the moment.

Her grip tightened around the books, knuckles turning white before she let out a sigh. She glanced at Kidd, his back still turned, and felt a pang of regret. She didn’t want to leave. But did she even know what she truly wanted anymore?

“Fine,” she spoke out finally, making Kidd look over his shoulder. “Guess we don’t have much of a choice.”

Kidd didn’t say anything right away. He was still turned from her, but his shoulders tense – just enough that she could see it. He’d heard the shift in her tone. He wasn’t oblivious, he just didn’t know what to do with it.

Skyler stood still, the silence dragging between them, her arms tight around the worn books. She hated how empty they felt now. Like all her plans for making things better were thrown out the window.

When he turned back to her, there was no smugness left. No fire behind his grin, just a sombre expression. She could see the unreadable storm that always lived in his eyes – anger yes, but also something fragile beneath it. Like her words had touched a nerve he didn’t know how to defend.

He crossed the distance between them slowly, each step landing with a dull thud against the deck.

Skyler expected a jab, a bark, something impatient like he would usually do. But he just stared for a moment, his gaze dropping briefly to her clenched fists around the books.

Without a word, his hand settled at the back of her neck, fingers splayed against her skin. It wasn’t quite gentle or rough—just grounding.

“You’re shaking,” he said, more accusation than concern.

Skyler swallowed hard. “I’m fine.”

“You’re not.” His grip didn’t tightened but she felt the weight of it all the same – like he was keeping her tethered to him. “I’m not dragging you back into anything,” he added, his voice low and barely restrained. “We’re going because we have to. That’s how it works.”

Kidd’s other hand came up, brushing along her jaw in a way that felt too careful for someone like him. Like he didn’t know what the hell he was doing, but he still had to do it.

He didn’t say anything for a moment. But in the silence she could feel he’d want to say something else that his pride wouldn’t allow.

His touch told her that she wasn’t alone in this. That he wasn’t going to let her fall apart. That maybe… he needed her just as much as she needed someone to steady her.

He leaned down, forehead just barely grazing hers, breathing her in like he needed to make sure she was real.

“If anyone so much as looks at you the wrong way in Sabaody…” His voice darkened, the threat implicit. “I’ll burn the whole place down.”

He lingered for one more heartbeat – on more silent plea not to pull away.

Then he let her go and stepped back, eyes shuttered, anger settling back into his shoulders like a second skin. “I’ll tell Killer to check the supplies. You want more books, we’ll find them.”

And just like that, he turned and walked off – leaving her standing in the echo of everything he hadn’t said.

Chapter Text

Skyler stood at the edge of the galley, eyeing the vast array of tools and supplies that Killer had carefully arranged in his kitchen. The sound of chopping and sizzling filled the air, but she wasn’t there for the food, no matter how heavenly the kitchen smelled.

She swallowed a pang of guilt, knowing full well she had come with a delicate request.

“You’re going to stand there all day, staring into the void?” Killer called out, never looking away from his board.

“No…” She glanced away, embarrassed. He’d probably noticed her long ago but said nothing. “You got a minute, Killer?”

Killer cleaned his knife and looked up at her, the mask hiding his expression as usual. “What is it?”

“Well…” She shifted her weight from one leg to another. “I know this is your kitchen, basically and that you like it and it’s your space…”

“You’re rambling, Skyler.” His tone came out dry but there was playful intent with it.

“Right! Hm… I was wondering if maybe I could borrow a pot so I could maybe try and make silicone to practice sutures on…?” She ended the phrase with a question more so in doubt he would even allow her to do that.

“Try? No.” Killer said flatly and Skyler scowled. “If you say ‘try’, it means you’re probably going to make a mess. And I don’t want that here.”

“What if I don’t try and just do it?” She asked, hopeful that would make a difference.

“No.”

She huffed, crossing her arms. “Well, this went as well as I expected…” But then she had an idea that might work. “Killer?”

“You’re not using my kitchen for experiments!” He all but sang the words.

“Not that! Have you skinned anything today? Any fish or animal?” Her eyes glimmered with hope at the possibilities.

“Should I be worried about your mental state?” he joked but understood where she was going. It was a better compromise than possibly destroying his kitchen. “I haven’t, no.” He smiled at the frown she gave him. “But I know something that may help you. Come on.”

He set down his knife and cleaned his hands on a cloth before walking out, Skyler following close behind.

“You have a secret collection of taxidermy animals?”

Killer snorted a laugh. “First you talk about cryptids, now you’re asking about taxidermy? No, I don’t have anything like that lying around.”

Skyler followed him through the maze of narrow hallways, each one filled with faint smells of oil and dust. Finally, they arrived at a metal door that Killer opened with care, the sound of it creaking slightly as it swung open.

She recognized this place – the workshop. Back when Killer had bashed her through the floor during their first fight—when she’d just arrived in their world. She couldn’t help but smile at the memory, though it wasn’t the most pleasant.

Killer stepped inside, looking around. His eyes landed on a pile of hides in the corner. He moved toward them, his fingers brushing over the materials, feeling for the right density. After a moment of searching, he grabbed a large hide and placed it carefully on the workbench.

“Do you think this would work?” he asked, holding it out for her inspection.

She stepped forward, touching the leather gently. “I think it will. Thank you, Killer.” She glanced around the workshop again, her brows furrowing slightly. “But do you think Kidd won’t mind? This is his space, after all.”

“It is, yes,” Killer agreed, his voice soft as he stepped closer, his eyes never leaving hers. “But he won’t mind as much if it’s you. I think you’ve noticed that.”

She looked up at his helmet, a quiet smile tugging at her lips. “Yeah, but I’d still prefer to tell him that I’m here, stealing his things.”

“A thoughtful thief, huh?” Killer teased, his lips curving in a smile.

She couldn’t help but laugh, the tension in her shoulders easing. “Says the accomplice,” she shot back, smile widening. “Thank you, really.”

Killer’s grin softened beneath his helmet, and he glanced at the door before gently leaning it against the frame, leaving just a small crack. With a subtle pull, he guided her closer, leading her to stand against the wall just behind the door. He let out a small breath, almost unsure, before removing his helmet.

Skyler inhaled sharply, a flutter of surprise racing through her chest at the sudden vulnerability of him without the helmet. She wasn’t used to seeing him without it yet—even less so to how comfortable he was showing her his face.

It left her breathless.

Before she could speak, before her mind could catch up to the flood of feelings rushing through her, Killer leaned in, capturing her lips in his in a kiss that took her breath away. It was sudden, but she melted into it immediately, her hands reaching out to grasp his helmet, pulling it from his hands before wrapping her arms around his neck.

His hands – freed from holding his helmet – pulled her closer, deepening the kiss as he pressed her to the wall. When they paused, her ragged breathing mingled with his, both chests rising with urgency.

Without a word, he dove back into the kiss, his tongue teasing hers, the heat between them growing with every moment. She moaned softly into the kiss, the sound making his pulse quicken. They broke apart, both panting, their faces flushed with desire.

Killer looked down at her, his eyes soft with a quiet care reflected in them. “Guess I’ve been too busy to do this with you again.”

“There’s too much going on, Killer.” She smiled, giving him a peck on the lips and gently bit his lower lip. Her fingers played with locks of his blond hair. “We’ve all been busy.” Her green eyes drifted to his lips, seeing how his purple lipstick had been smudged around. She cleaned around his mouth with her thumb. “At this point, I’ll need to walk around with your lipstick so you can fix yourself up. Yours and Kidd’s.”

Without a word, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a tube of lipstick, handing it to her like it was the most normal thing in the world.

She let out a hearty laugh, her fingers curling around the tube. “The ever-prepared Killer,” she mused, popping open the cap and closing it again. But before she applied it, she looked back up at him, her expression softening.

“But before that… Just one more wouldn’t hurt,” she whispered.

He didn’t need another invitation.

She leaned in, slowly this time, and their lips met again. The warmth invaded her body, feeling a steady pulse of a sweet and smouldering sensation run through her. Killer’s hand rose to cup her jaw, thumb brushing her cheek, pulling her closer into their kiss.

When they parted, the lipstick was ruined again – smeared across both their mouths in bold violet strokes. She giggled breathlessly, seeing her reflection in a nearby sheet of polished metal.

Killer took to wipe the lipstick from her with his thumb, then cleaned his own, all with such care. “That should cover the leather,” he said, “but next time I’ll need to start charging upfront.”

Skyler laughed. “You should’ve been doing that already.” With a wave of courage, her smile widened as she stepped in close, letting her hips sway deliberately into his, testing how much he’d let her tease him. “Maybe you should start charging an interest rate.”

Killer’s hand found her waist, steady and firm, halting her movements just enough to make her pause. He held her there, his grip almost possessive, but his voice remained controlled. A flicker of heat passed between them—more than just playful. “Careful,” he murmured, the words barely above a whisper against her ear. “Keep doing that, and I might forget this was just about the leather.”

His lips brushed against the side of her neck, close enough to make her catch her breath, but he didn’t kiss her. He shifted his hands to the small of her back, pulling her a little closer, his body pressed into hers in a way that sent a thrill of warmth through her.

His eyes met hers, the playful challenge still flickering behind his mask of control. “Now, help me get fixed up. You’ve got work to do. Don’t make me come back and remind you.” The words came out a bit harsh, he had a cheeky smile on that told her he enjoyed what she had done.

“Yes, Killer.” She dragged his name as she handed him the helmet back. She applied the lipstick with ease and closed the tube, handing it to him.

“Keep it,” he said flatly, but the smile never left his features. He placed his helmet back on. “We’ll need it in the future.”

“I’ll need Kidd’s lipstick too, if that’s the case.” She teased back, enjoying this back and forth they were having. She felt eager for more, to take another step—but Killer kept his cool.

“I’ll talk to him about that, and about you being here.” He fixed his clothes and opened the door. “Now back to work.”

She smiled devilishly. “Maybe I’d want that reminder but we’ll see.”

His shoulders raised as he let out a quiet laugh. “You’re playing with fire, Skyler.” His voice softened just a bit. “But before anything else… I still owe you that dinner I promised.”

With that, he left her alone in the workshop. The smile on her face was wide, big enough to make her cheeks hurt. She gave a smack on her cheeks and exhaled slowly, trying to steady herself.

“Focus, Skyler,” she muttered to herself. She could still feel the warmth of his touch—but now wasn’t the time to dwell on it. Perhaps later, but not now.

She turned her attention back to the leather scraps, determined to focus on her stitching practice. She took out a small box from her pocket that had suturing needles and a needle holder she took from the infirmary.

Heat had complained about it, in his stoic way, but hadn’t fought her either. He knew what it was for and this was a start for her to do more for the crew.

She took a seat on the stool in front of the workbench and got to work. She had the surgical techniques book open on the section about basic sutures and carefully started to weave on the leather.

The leather grain was uneven, tough, but still soft enough in spots to mimic the real thing. Not perfect, but it would suffice for her practice. She made a mental note to find something at Sabaody that could be better to use.

Her hands were steady despite the flame that Killer had ignited in her, the flutter of excitement in her chest. She kept exhaling slowly, trying to calm herself, but to no avail. She wanted to practice, but her mind kept reeling back to their kiss.

And to what Kidd had told her back on the deck.

If anyone so much as looks at you the wrong way in Sabaody… I’ll burn the place down again.

It hadn’t been an idle threat – Kidd was a brash man that would keep his word. What made her heart flutter was that he had said that, in his own way, he’d protect her.

As she was lost in thought, she failed to notice a shadow that loomed over her. Only when she saw hands on each side of her, resting on the workbench did she snap back into the present.

Golden bracelets.

Painted nails.

She knew exactly who it was.

“What are you doing in my workshop?” His voice came out smooth like velvet, his warm breath sending shivers down her spine.

She leaned back into him, resting her head on Kidd’s shoulder. “Killer said he’d talk with you, so here I am.”

“And you thought you could meander here without any consequences?” He dove his face into the crook of her neck, nibbling the skin gently. “You should’ve come to me directly.”

“And I wouldn’t have anything done if I had talked to you.” Her eyes were still fixed on the leather but she wasn’t paying attention to it. Her hands had stopped moving, trying to keep control over herself over how Kidd was making her feel.

“And why is that?”

“Because…” She drew in a slow breath, fighting the flutter of anticipation. “You are too distracting, Kidd.”

She felt his lips curl into a grin against her neck, the soft brush of his teeth sending a wave of pleasure through her. “Is that so?” Kidd murmured, his voice low and teasing. “And what Killer did to you earlier wasn’t? Or what you hinted at with him?”

Skyler’s hands twitched, the needle still in her grasp, but the leather she had been stitching now felt miles away. “He… told you?”

“He did,” he murmured, biting her earlobe. “But he’s more patient than I am.”

She closed her eyes. His presence—his scent, his touch—overwhelmed her. Her fingers touched the leather, a motion more for show than intent. The suturing was long forgotten, replaced by the tension building between them.

He grabbed her chin, making her look at him. “When I heard that, I couldn’t leave you wanting like Killer did.” His grin was growing wide, in his gaze a glint of wickedness and excitement. “But he still shouldn’t be left out of the fun.”

Her eyes widened at his words, especially when she heard the door close behind her. She slipped from Kidd’s grip, her breath catching as she turned—and saw Killer leaning against the door.

She saw him turn the key, locking it shut.

“Killer?” Her voice came out small, tight with breathless anticipation.

“Thought I’d call in the other part involved,” he said, amusement in his voice as he stepped closer to her. “I still have some decency, unlike Kidd.” He removed his mask, setting it aside on the workbench. He leaned down, that smile dancing on his painted lips. “I will take you for that dinner first.” His eyes looked at Kidd, behind her. “But he doesn’t want to wait.”

“So…” Kidd spoke close to her ear. “What’s it gonna be?”

Chapter Text

Skyler looked at both, eyes wide like a deer in headlights. Her chest rose and fell in quick, shallow bursts—not from panic, but from the heat coiling deep in her belly. Her nerves buzzed with anticipation.

It reminded her of that moment just before they reached Sabaody—when the ship had soared high above the clouds. That same electric thrill, that split second of pure, suspended exhilaration.

But now she wasn’t craving that freedom—she craved them.

Time seemed to stand still, tension stretching between them, until she slowly rose from her seat. Without a word, she took Killer’s hand and pulled him towards her. Her gaze lingered on him for a moment, then she reached out to Kidd, fingers sliding through his red hair, drawing him close.

Her lips brushed his, not quite kissing him. Her voice came out a whisper. “Do what you want with me.”

The fire that lit in Kidd’s copper eyes was immediate. He crashed into her mouth, kissing her with a raw hunger. His hands roamed her body, impatient and rough. She felt his touch all over her: on her hips, her stomach, her back, until they finally rested on her breasts.

He grabbed her shirt, yanked it over her head and tossed it somewhere he didn’t care to remember. Calloused fingers traced the lines of her ribs, settling roughly on her hips.

His mouth left hers, choosing to attack her neck, down to her chest. He tore off her bra and buried his face between her breasts, his mouth claiming every inch.

Skyler gasped, eyes fluttering open—and found Killer watching her. He held her chin and kissed her—slower, as if he wanted to memorize the shape of her mouth. He slid one hand to her belly, drawing her back against his chest. She shivered, caught between them, the heat of their bodies surrounding her like a storm.

Kidd’s voice came low and rough at her throat. “You don’t know what you’re asking for.”

She broke from Killer’s kiss and met Kidd’s gaze, a challenge simmering in her eyes. “Then show me.”

And that was it. The final thread snapped.

Kidd pulled her from Killer’s grasp, picking her up like she was nothing. She wrapped her strong legs around his waist, and he held her in his arms, kissing her feverishly. Her fingers clawed at his coat, pulling it down over his shoulders and letting it fall to the ground with a thud.

Killer moved to the workbench, pushing the materials aside and climbed on top of it. Kidd settled her down between Killer’s legs.

Killer embraced her, arms wrapped around her midriff and placing light kisses on her shoulder. Skyler felt the overstimulation from Killer’s tender, soft touches and Kidd’s hungry kisses, his fingers raking all over her body.

He grabbed the hem of her pants and didn’t wait for her, just tugged them down. She lifted her hips, letting her clothes slide off with ease, leaving her fully naked. Kidd felt a rush through his body, and took his fingers to her mouth. “Suck.”

She did so, licking between his index and middle fingers. It didn’t take long for him to remove his fingers from her mouth and inserting them inside her core. She gasped at the sensation but allowed herself to ease into the motion.

Skyler snaked an arm behind her, around Killer’s neck, holding on to his long hair. Killer caressed her breasts and moved down to her clit, pressing on the sensitive bundle of nerves.

“Oh, fuck—” she gasped, her breath melding into a moan. She looked up at him, her eyes clouded with lust. “I thought it was dinner first.” She gave him a teasing grin.

“And it is,” he spoke softly, giving her a smile of his own. “That doesn’t mean I’ll sit still and do nothing. Kidd needs some help.”

“Says who?” Kidd chimed in, curling his fingers as her back arched like a taut bow. Her moan spilled from her lips, raw and helpless.

Killer applied a bit more pressure and she moaned louder, feeling the coil in her stomach tightened as she neared her climax.

Killer wrapped his free arm around her waist, grounding her. His lips brushed the shell of her ear, his voice low and steady. “Breathe, Sky. You’re doing perfect.”

Skyler’s breath hitched again, her body trembling between them. Her thighs shook with the waves coursing through her. Kidd’s fingers were unforgiving, and Killer touching her sensitive clit only overstimulated her further.

“You’re so fucking tight,” Kidd muttered, sucking on her breasts, leaving bites on the tender skin.

Skyler could barely respond. Her head fell back against Killer’s shoulder, her mouth open in a silent gasp, as she felt Killer slide his free hand up to cup her other breast.

“You’re holding back,” Killer whispered in her ear, his tone low and encouraging. “Don’t.”

She whimpered, her hips bucking forward into Kidd and Killer’s hand just as her back pressed into Killer’s chest – caught utterly between them. She felt the heat pooling at her core, sending her head in a spiral.

“Let go, Skyler,” Killer murmured, like a promise she’d be safe.

Her climax hit like a jolt of lightning – blinding, leaving her breathless. Her cry was muffled by Killer’s hand, high and desperate, as her walls clenched around Kidd’s fingers. He growled in approval, keeping the pressure steady, coaxing every last ripple of pleasure from her body until she was trembling in Killer’s arms.

Kidd moved Killer’s hand out of the way and crashed his mouth into her, swallowing the moans that still escaped her throat. He tasted her like a man starved. Skyler responded in kind, her hands fumbling with the buckle of his belt, fingers shaking but determined.

“I need you,” she panted against his lips. “Now.”

Kidd chuckled darkly, voice rough. “You know what you’re asking for?”

Skyler looked up at him, her lips swollen, pupils blown wide. “If I didn’t, I wouldn’t be begging.”

“Fuck…” he grunted, tugging down his pants just enough to free his erection, and her breath caught when she saw him – thick, flushed with need. She bit her lip, desire reigniting instantly.

She turned to look at Killer, leaning to kiss him but he grabbed her chin. “Eyes on him,” he whispered and turned her head to face Kidd.

Kidd lined himself up and pressed forward – a hiss escaping his lips as he slid inside her in one swift motion. Skyler gasped, the stretch sending sparks through her already-sensitive nerves. Her fingers clawed at Kidd’s arms, grounding herself as he sank fully.

“Fuck, Kidd…” she panted. Kidd chuckled, the sound rumbling deep in his chest, and he began moving – a steady, powerful roll of his hips that had her crying out with every thrust. The sound of skin on skin, the heat of their bodies, Killers arms never letting her drift too far – it was too much, too perfect.

Kidd’s thrusts didn’t slow. If anything, her plea, admitting that she was begging him, lit a fuse inside him. Whatever thread he’d been holding onto had snapped, and he drove into her harder and faster.

Skyler cried out, the sound raw and unfiltered, her body slick with sweat. Each snap of his hips pushed her further into Killer’s chest, and he held her steady, a solid wall of muscle behind her while Kidd set her ablaze from the front.

Killer turned her head to kiss her, drowning out her cries in his mouth. He could feel his pants tight with his desire but he still held back. Killer had made a promise for that dinner and he’d want to see it through first. He could take care of himself afterwards.

Kidd growled her name like a curse or a prayer, one hand holding her breast, the other gripping her hip hard enough to bruise, to mark her. “You’re mine,” he snarled, voice guttural. “Say it.”

Skyler gasped, lips parted, the air between them burning. She felt the heat of him, the weight of his need—not just for her body, but for her words. For the reassurance that he had her. That she wasn’t going to slip away.

She could see it in his eyes. He wore his pride like armour, but beneath it she could see the faintest hint of vulnerability. He needed to hear her say it.

Her breath trembled, but not with fear, but rather with certainty and want.

“Kidd,” she whispered, reaching up to thread into his fiery hair, tugging him just close enough that her words would only be his. “I’m yours.”

The shift in him was immediate. His breath caught—like he hadn’t expected her to actually answer him. Not like that, with such honesty. He looked at her like she had broken open something inside him, leaving him unguarded. His hands, once firm and demanding, hovered near her skin now, like he didn’t want to press too hard. Like she’d just become this fragile thing he was afraid to shatter into pieces.

She held onto that moment, watched it settle in his eyes—and she felt an ache inside her chest. Seeing the storm and then softness beneath his gaze. An ache that tightened, knowing how much he needed her, for her to say those words, even if he’d never admit to it.

Then her gaze shifted.

To the one who hadn’t asked—who never would.

Killer’s icy blue eyes met hers—steady and quiet, like a harbour in a storm.

His touch at her waist was warm and sure. He hadn’t said a word, and he didn’t need to.

She wanted him to know. Not because she had to say it, but because she meant it.

Skyler turned to him, her voice steady. “I’m yours,” she said, just as true as before.

His eyes widened—just slightly—but enough for her to see it. His fingers trembled where they held her, and his breath hitched before he leaned in, pressing his forehead gently to hers. His silence spoke more than words ever could. He didn’t try to claim her, that’s not what he wanted. He just received her and held her in that moment like she mattered.

There was a moment of stillness before she felt Kidd again.

The heat of his body against hers, the way his hands were still on her—softer now. As if he had felt that moment too, and didn’t want to break it.

Skyler’s breath caught. She could feel her pulse everywhere—under Kidd’s fingers, under Killer’s palm, hammering in her throat. Her whole body ached, not just from desire, but from being seen—held between the two of them like something fragile, wanted.

She looked deep into Kidd’s eyes, her hands finding his face, holding him like something precious.

“Kidd,” she whispered, so softly it made him flinch.

“Huh?” He sounded confused, but he leaned into her touch like he needed it more than anything.

She let out a soft chuckle. “Don’t slow down now.”

He nodded and dived for another kiss, taking her mouth in his – now slower as if he’d want to actually savour her. Kidd placed his leg on the table, lifting hers with it, angling her just right – and then he moved again.

Each thrust rocked her forward, his pace unyielding now, like he was trying to carve himself into her – mind, body, and soul.

Skyler cried out, clutching at his shoulders, the force of him driving the breath from her lungs. He kissed her like he couldn’t bear to let her go, like each second apart would be a second wasted.

But it was Killer who steadied her. He stayed behind her, chest to her back, arms firm around her waist. His breath ghosted across her neck as his hands skimmed her body. One hand slid up slowly to her throat – not squeezing, just a reminded of his hold. His fingers splayed across her collarbone, the other hand brushing between her breasts, over her fluttering heart.

“You feel everything, don’t you?” Killer murmured, his voice a low rumble in her ear.

She whimpered in response, not able to form any words. She arched between them, caught in the heat of one and the calm of the other. She felt a coil in her stomach again.

Kidd groaned her name, barely holding himself back. “Fuck, you’re close.”

Killer leaned in, lips grazing her jaw. “Don’t fight it.”

His fingers curled around her throat, as Kidd slammed into her with one final thrust – and then she shattered.

The climax hit her like a storm, raw and overwhelming. She cried out, her voice cracking against Kidd’s mouth, her body trembling as waves of pleasure tore through her. Killer held her steady, while Kidd continued to push for his own release, all the while tearing her apart in the most wonderful way.

Kidd followed with his own release with a low, wrecked moan, body stiffening as he felt his own climax wash over him. He buried deep inside her, feeling every tremor in her body. His head fell back in a moment of pure surrender, fighting to catch his breath as sweat clung to his skin.

Killer, ever the steady presence, brushed a few strands of black hair from Skyler’s face, his gentle touch contrasted with the tension that still hummed in the air. His smile was warm. “Are you okay?” he asked, his voice low and soothing.

Skyler blinked up at him, her body still slightly trembling as she caught her breath. She nodded, her lips curving into a pleased smile, the softness of her eyes contrasting with the intensity of the moment they had shared. “Yeah…” She sighed, letting the air escape in a long exhale. “That was…” She paused, trying to find the words, the right way to express how good it had felt. “Wow…”

Her body flinched slightly when Kidd slid out of her, and she shifted back, leaning against Killer more comfortably, and she let out a small laugh. She caught his eye for a moment, their connection comfortable and easy. Kidd, still catching his breath, rested against the workbench beside them, his eyes glinting with that trademark cockiness even as his chest rose and fell with the exertion.

Kidd, never one to miss an opportunity for some boasting, rested a hand on her thigh, his thumb moving in slow, deliberate circles over her skin. “Of course it was,” he said, voice laced with confidence, the cocky grin tugging at his lips. He gave her a sidelong look. “I did all the work.”

She rolled her eyes, a teasing smirk on her lips as she shifted slightly in Killer’s arms. “Watch that ego, froggy,” she shot back, her voice light and playful.

“But that’s what makes our captain so charming,” Killer teased, placing a kiss on her forehead, while his blue gaze was fixed on his captain.

“Yeah…” She looked Kidd up and down, the smile of contempt widening as she drank Kidd’s shape, making sure to memorize every small detail of his skin. “You have a charm in your arrogant ways.”

“I have a reason to be confident.” Kidd huffed, but the smile didn’t fade away. He was enjoying himself with the two of them.

“Killer?” She called and felt the movement of his head against her forehead, asking her to speak. “I don’t think I needed the leather to practice. I could’ve just borrowed bananas or chicken if there was any.”

“You’re not stealing from my kitchen to practice suturing,” he said blankly but there was a joking tone to his voice.

“You’re not stealing from my workshop,” Kidd added and got a frown from Skyler. “We’ll look for something in Sabaody, so stop frowning. You’ll get wrinkles, old hag.”

“Now I’m an old hag? Was I promoted from witch?” She moved quickly, pretending to sound offended and noticed that Killer shifted behind her.

His posture tightened just slightly, his movements deliberate as he slowly started to stand. There was a faint change in the air, a subtle shift that Skyler could sense. His voice, though still teasing, held a little more tension now. “You two enjoy yourselves,” he said, his gaze flicking between her and Kidd.

Skyler blinked up at him, her brows furrowing in concern. “Killer? You okay?”

Killer have her a small, almost apologetic smile, but there was a softness in his eyes as he glanced down at her. “Yeah, just… need a second.” He grabbed his mask from the table.

She caught the slight shift in his movements, the way his pants seemed tighter than before. She understood. He wasn’t stepping away for them – he was stepping away because he needed a moment to himself.

She raised an eyebrow, and smiled playfully. “You didn’t need to hold back, you know?”

“I know,” he nodded, and his lips quirked into a rueful smile. “But I said I’d take you to dinner first, and I’m keeping that promise.” He planted a soft kiss on her lips. “I’ll let you two have some time.”

With one last lingering look at her and a brief nod toward Kidd, he placed his mask back on and turned to leave, moving toward the door.

Kidd, watching Killer leave, exhaled a breath and chuckled. “Guess that’s what you get when you’re so damn considerate, huh?” He grunted as he pulled his pants back up and picked his coat from the ground.

“I think he made the choice to blue ball himself?” She looked at Kidd and snorted when she saw Kidd choking on a laugh. “But you’re right, he is considerate. Not to mention, someone had to be a gentleman.” She pointed at Kidd but they both knew she wasn’t serious in what she said.

In a way, she was happy and satisfied that Kidd took this step forward with them. It could’ve been because she had been facing danger after danger, that made her yearn for that physical intimacy – a way to make her feel alive.

“As if you didn’t like it.” Kidd rummaged through the drawers and tossed her a clean cloth.

“I did,” she admitted, smiling as she wiped herself before putting her clothes back on. “And we made a mess of your workshop.”

“We?” He almost roared the word, picking up the leather from the floor. “You did that.”

She laughed, baffled at his accusation. “We are all equality liable,” she said, as a middle ground. “Well… you and I, mainly.” She used the cloth Kidd gave her to wipe away the surface of the workbench.

Kidd picked it up and tossed it into a small basket on the corner of the room. “It’s all you.” He tossed her a grin before heading for the door. “Come on, I’m hungry.”

“Well, you did most of the work,” she teased, leaning against his arm as they stepped outside of the workshop.

As Skyler walked ahead of him, Kidd following her, he could feel a tightening in his chest that he couldn’t quite place.

I’m yours.

Her words echoed in his mind like a drumbeat, louder not that the intensity of the moment had passed. He had heard those words before, all of them vague, all of them from women that he’d have a one-night stand with and be done. This time it had been different – the way she had said it, like she meant every syllable, made him forget himself.

What they had done was physical, instinctive to him, not something that was supposed to be emotionally heavy. Kidd wasn’t one to be too emotional or let it show when something affects him.

He hadn’t expected her words to have this much of an effect.

Skyler, still in that playful mood, bumped her shoulder against his as they walked. “Just don’t let it get to your head.”

Kidd’s attention snapped back to her, his smirk widening. “Already did,” he added, his cocky grin settling back into place. His chest still felt a little tight, but for now he pushed it aside, letting his usual bravado mask whatever strange feeling had crept in.

Chapter Text

The first thing they saw was the bubbles above the lush green Sabaody.

The pale green and ghostly bubbles floated up from in between the trees, rising one after another. They shimmered before they popped, quiet and deceptive. Skyler stood at the railing, her fingers curling tight around the edge of the wood as the silhouette of the mangrove trees crept closer, their towering roots gnarled like ancient fists gripping the sea floor.

There was something wrong with the light here. The sky was overcast, but not dark – more like it had been stained. As if the air itself remembered the fight that happened not that long ago.

Someone behind her muttered, “Creepy-ass place,” and she didn’t even need to look to know it was Emma. She always seemed to have a sharp tongue whenever her nerves got the better of her. Skyler noticed that even Heat, always calm, seemed to hover closer to the group than usual.

Killer stood at the helm, the slow creak of the rudder answering his practiced movements. His posture was rigid.

No one had to ask if any of them remembered what happened here last time – they all remembered it perfectly.

Skyler turned her gaze forward again. Kidd stood like a statue on the prow, arms crossed. He hadn’t spoken since the island came into view, but the tension coming off him was palpable.

She could understand his unease; she felt it too.

It wasn’t exactly fear, just… awareness. The weight of what that place had seen, what she had experienced.

Compared to when she first got there, when the streets were bustling with noise and activity, it now felt like a ghost town. Everything was quiet and still, playing on that thin line of anticipation of what could come next.

It was as if the island itself was holding its breath.

The ship slowed, gliding toward the familiar mangroves, the water rippling as the crew made their preparations to dock. Skyler’s stomach fluttered uneasily, though she tried to steady herself.

“Get ready,” Kidd’s voice broke the silence, sharp and commanding as always. But even he couldn’t fully disguise the tension in his words.

The docks weren’t far, but they were too exposed – too easy to spot if they weren’t careful. They had to hide the ship before they did anything else.

They wove through the canals between the groves and found a hidden cove, far enough from the main routes but close enough to access when they were ready to leave.

Killer made sure the ship was well-secured. A few rope ties, some old-fashioned knots, and a bit of camouflage from the dense mangroves – if anyone came looking, they’d have a hard time finding them.

Once the ship was hidden, the crew began to unload with practice efficiency. No time to waste. No room for mistakes.

A lot of the pirates stayed behind to guard the ship. The group that went in was small, consisting of Kidd, Killer, Heat, Wire, Skyler, Quincy, and House.

“We’ll take the tunnels,” Kidd said, his tone leaving no room for argument. “Stay out of sight.”

They moved quickly, slipping through the underbrush where the roots of the mangrove trees formed a natural barrier, hiding them from view. The path narrowed, and Skyler felt the cool, damp air shift. Her boots pressed against the slick ground, the smell of salt and damp earth mingling.

As they ventured deeper, the sound of their footsteps softened, swallowed by the dense green canopy above. The mangrove roots rose higher, twisting into a natural tunnel – a narrow, low passage carved through time. Above them, the roots thickened and crisscrossed, the fluorescent fungi casting an eerie glow over the passageway, illuminating their path in strange, greenish hues.

Skyler ran her fingers over the smooth, wet surface of a root that arched over their heads, watching the faint glow it left behind. The glowing fungi painted the walls in soft, pulsating patterns, casting distorted shadows that gave the tunnels a dreamlike quality. It was beautiful, in its own haunting way, like a forgotten underworld.

Skyler looked behind her, seeing Quincy following her closely.

“Where does this lead, exactly?” Skyler whispered, afraid her voice could carry far within those tunnels.

“To the Hollow Bazaar at grove 41.” Quincy explained, also whispering to her. “It’s a black market. Kidd has been there before with Killer.”

“Is that a good idea?”

“Ironically, it’s the safest place within Sabaody, at the moment.” Quincy frowned as she said those words. “But don’t be fooled. It’s still dangerous, especially for us. Even though the Straw Hats ruined the auction house, there are still bounty hunters and human traffickers about.”

A chill ran down her spine. “Right…”

“Remember: No wandering. No names. No starting fights—” Quincy added before Skyler completed it.

“—Unless you’re finishing them.” A nervous smile spread across Skyler’s lips. Would she be able to fight in the black market? She didn’t know what kind of people there were.

The crew started to climb up a spiral staircase. Kidd, ahead of the group, punched open a wooden hatch. One by one, they climbed through, emerging in a narrow alleyway that barely caught any light from the overcast sky.

It was eerily quiet, the streets almost devoid of life. There were no bustling crowds or vibrant chatter like before. Only a few scattered figures moved about, avoiding eye contact.

They were hidden, as planned, out of view from the main streets. Their exit, concealed behind tall, sparse shrubbery and the old crooked buildings that lined the alley, left them unnoticed for the moment.

“Come,” Killer called out to her, and Skyler nodded, following the others. They kept close to the wall, their footsteps muffled on the damp ground as they moved through the alley. The silence felt oppressive, and Skyler couldn’t help but glance over her shoulder every few moments, expecting someone to notice them or follow them.

They came to a stop in front of a wooden door. Above it, a signboard read “Willow’s Rest”. The name seemed to be that of an inn.

Killer pushed the door open, creaking loudly in the stillness. Inside, the air shifted immediately. The faint hum of whispered voices, low and urgent, washed over them like an unspoken invitation to something far darker. The room was dim, lit only by the flickering light of candles and the soft glow of those bioluminescent fungi in flower pots.

They moved further into the Willow’s Rest, a bar and inn that doubled as a front to the black market below. The space was packed with people, their faces half-shadowed, and the low murmur of conversation blended into the background like a constant whisper. Skyler’s senses were on high alert. She could feel the weight of eyes on them – eyes that were hungry, calculating, and not at all friendly.

Kidd led them to a door at the back and knocked on it three times, with a pause, and then a fourth. A short man opened it and, as soon as he saw Kidd, nodded and stepped aside, letting them in. They went down the narrow staircase into an open area filled with stalls and small rooms with all kinds of products and mysterious objects.

“Stay close,” Killer muttered close to Skyler’s ear, his hand hovering protectively on the small of her back.

She felt Quincy grab her hand, giving it a squeeze. She had a mix of excitement over seeing the care Killer treated her with, but she was tense, fully aware that the black market wasn’t an easy place to be.

They wove by the stalls, down the maze-like corridors of the black market. They came to a stop at a wooden door at the end of a corridor marked with a mermaid drawing.

They entered a dimly lit room with a rounded couch and round coffee table. On the table was a series of Den Den Mushi displayed.

“You know the drill,” Kidd started, pointing at Wire. “You and House will do runs between here and the ship for supplies.”

“I’ll get the log pose we need,” Killer added, setting down a backpack he had brought.

“Heat, keep an eye on anything that seems off,” Kidd continued. “If anyone so much as twitches, break their arms.”

Heat nodded once.

Kidd’s gaze then cut to Quincy. “You know what to do.”

Quincy made a mock salute with a teasing smile. “Charm, poke around, look pretty – got it.” Her tone was playful, but her eyes had already swept the market twice before they had arrived at that room.

Finally, his eyes landed on Skyler. His voice dropped, low and firm. “You, stay close. Don’t talk unless you have to. And if someone gets handsy—”

“I scream and punch them,” Skyler finished, trying to keep it light.

Kidd’s lips twitched, as if he wanted to smile at her quick response. “In that order.” He then gave a quick once over the group and nodded. “We regroup here.”

They nodded and dispersed, Heat and Quincy going off to find information, Killer for the log pose, Wire and House for supplies.

Kidd and Skyler were left together. She picked up the backpack that Killer had set down and propped it on her shoulders.

“Shall we go shopping then?” she asked, making sure her gauntlets were well secured.

He gave her his signature grin. He pulled her in, his hands on her bottom, and kissed her, tongue dancing against hers. He relished in how she moaned into the kiss and, when they broke the kiss, her flushed face sent him reeling. “Now we can go.”

She held his face in her hands, cleaning the smudged lipstick, a smile plastered on her face. “I need to get your lipstick, too.” She wiped the lipstick from her own lips, her eyes fixed on his copper gaze. She savoured the fire that lit up in them, knowing full well what she was doing to him.

“You’re trouble,” he murmured, the edge in his voice causing a thrill to run down her spine.

Skyler met his gaze, unflinching, but her fingers lingered on his face. “I’m trouble?”

His smile didn’t waver. “Yes, it suits you.”

Before she could say anything more, Kidd grabbed the strap of her backpack and nudged her forward, signalling it was time to get moving.

They moved down the dimly lit corridor of the black market, flickering lights casting distorted shadows on the walls. A handful of stalls were adorned with flower pots containing the same bioluminescent mushrooms from the tunnels.

The market was a strange fusion of the mundane and the bizarre. While some vendors hawked familiar black-market fare – rare fruits, stolen trinkets, and dried herbs – others offered far more curious items. There were cages housing bizarre creatures with glowing eyes, chests filled with relics of an unknown, perhaps dangerous, origin, and tattered fragments of maps that seemed to shift before your very eyes.

Kidd moved ahead with quiet confidence, scanning the area with a practiced eye, always alert. His pace was steady, effortlessly weaving between the people drifting past them. Skyler followed close behind, her fingers loosely gripping the fur of his coat to keep her bearings in the throng of shady figures.

They came to a small open room where rows of crammed bookshelves lined one wall. The shelves were packed tight with books of all sizes and covers – some ancient-looking, others worn from years of handling. The sheer density of the collection was overwhelming. Books were jammed together so tightly that pulling one free would likely send a cascade of others tumbling down in a chaotic avalanche.

There were a few tables with scrolls rolled up, some schematics and blueprints displayed on the wooden surface.

There was a small counter and, from behind it, appeared a very short old man, white moustache covering his mouth. The top of his head was balding, save for two stubborn strands of hair that were pointed up like antennae. He practically skipped to Kidd, hands clapped together.

“Welcome back Captain Kidd! How can I help you?” the man said, his voice nasally and high pitched. He didn’t even let Kidd speak before raising a finger in the air and rushing behind the counter. “I just got some new schematics for a new model gun and some cannons as well, if you’re interested.”

“Show them,” Kidd ordered, his tone calm but demanding. “And I need medical books. You got any?”

“Going from mechanic to medic?” The man asked, raising his head quickly, the two hairs bouncing energetically.

“Not a chance,” Kidd’s grin widened. He was a person confident in what he did, not trading it for anything else. “She’s the new doc.” He pointed at Skyler who was hidden behind him.

He stepped aside, and the old man rushed to her, taking her hand and shaking it energetically. “Nice to meet you! People here call em Old Whiskers! Please, have a look around!”

“N-Nice to meet you,” Skyler stuttered, with an expression of confusion as she looked at Kidd for some clarification. He shrugged, as if that was business as usual at that shop. She made her way to the packed bookshelves and noticed that, despite the packed appearance, they were organized methodically by topics and areas of expertise.

Kidd settled with talking to the old man regarding the schematics the shopkeeper had mentioned.

Skyler searched the shelves, finding medical, anatomical, and herbology books. There were books for so many topics—from poisons and antidotes to wholistic medicines and balance of chakras. With this, she was stacking a generous mountain in her hands

“Here, miss!” The old man rushed to her with a small wooden cart. “For your books!”

“Oh, thank you!” She gave him a smile and set them on the cart and turned back to the shelves.

She found one that caught her eye—the spine had a dragon-like creature adorning it. She pulled it out and read the title ‘The Anatomy of the Mythical Zoans’.

She skimmed through the brittle pages, scanning inked diagrams of odd-looking fruits – Devil Fruits. A lot of them were described in models of mythical creatures of fantasy books she had read. She came to a stop on a page with a painting of a serpentine creature, with black and silver scales, long like a snake, and these blue wisps fading from its spine.

The notes beneath were limited, some of them half-erased, but what she could read made her freeze.

Ryu Ryu no Mi – Mythical Zoan, Model: Wyrm

Unverified.

Interdimensional travelling.

To be contained – eradicated if found.

Directive R-72.

A chill crept up her arms. Interdimensional traveling? Something had pulled her into that world… could this have been the culprit? But could a Devil Fruit by itself even be capable of using their powers by themselves without a vessel?

Could there be someone who ate that devil fruit and was actively bringing people from her world into this one? Were there other worlds people were being transported from? Her head swirled with the possibilities of what that Devil Fruit might imply.

And with it, the possibility that she might have found her ticket home.

In the back of her mind, a nagging voice in her head warned her to hide this away. In a way, Skyler knew that Kidd would not react pleasantly to the idea of her going back home, away from him.

She paused. Did she want to go back? What even was home at this point?

She thought back to her home. She missed the sound of morning traffic, the buzz of the city ever present whether she wanted to or not. In a way, she had grown accustomed to that indifference.

But she also remembered the silence of her apartment, the absence of touch, of company.

She was alright as long as she was submerged in the noise of everything around her, but the moment she stepped into her home, the stillness felt suffocating.

Her gaze fell to the book she had in hand, staring blankly at the cover. Her fingers tightened around the book when she felt the tugging in her chest—something that had been happening more often.

Skyler was doubting herself—did she really want to go back home or not? She thought of the people on the crew she had grown close to—Quincy, House, Emma. She had even developed some form of kinship with Dive. Even Heat, in his quietude, had started to warm up to her.

She glanced at Kidd, seeing him animatedly arguing with Old Whiskers over a blueprint. His voice rose in that sharp, unfiltered way of his. She saw how his body was relaxed, shoulders loose in a way that only ever happened when he was absorbed in something he enjoyed. He looked at ease. Alive. As if the world hadn’t tried to kill him a dozen times and failed.

Her gaze lingered on him, longer than she meant to. There was a magnetism to him—violent, brilliant and impossible to ignore. He never did anything halfway. And whenever he looked at her, touched her, it was with that same force.

And then, there was Killer. Where Kidd burned, Killer steadied. There was something in the quietness of his presence that had become essential to her. Underneath the mask and bluntness was a depth she was only starting to understand. And when she unravelled, it was his silence that caught her. Not to judge, not to fix—but to hold.

Could she really walk away from that?

She drew in a breath, pressing the book tighter in her chest for a moment before sliding it beneath the others in the cart. Out of sight, for now.

Then, with a steadiness she didn’t quite feel, Skyler added a few more titles to the pile—medical references, history volumes, a thick compendium on Devil Fruit, its spine worn with use. Practical and justifiable.

Nothing suspicious.

When Kidd turned to glance her way, she met his eyes with a faint smile and nudged the cart forward.

“Got what I need,” she said.

It wasn’t a lie. But it wasn’t the full truth either.

She’d tell him, eventually.

Maybe once she figured out what she even wanted.